Aryansunmythstheoriginofreligions_10012651.pdf

A R Y AN S U N M Y T H S -

T H E

R EL I G I O N S

OF

O R IG IN

I

WI T H

AN

I N T R OD U C T I ON

C H A R L ES AU T

H OR

A M

OF

AR Y

A

N

R

A A

AC E :

NU

L OF

A

CL

M OR R I S S S IC

I T s O R I GI N

AN 1

A

AN D

T R OY , N IM S

BY

D

L

LI T ER

T U R E,

I T S A C H I EVEM

N Y .

KN

889

A

.

I GH T

AN D

EN T S

” .

T

H E

P R EF A C E

.

a ttention of t h e w r ite r h a vi n g been called to the fact th a t all Indo Germ a n ic n ation s h a ve wor shipped crucified S aviou r s an investigatio n o f th e sub j c et was m ade O ve rwh elming proo f w a s obtained th a t the sun myt h s o f t h e ancien t Ary a n s were the origin o f the religion s in a ll of the countries which we r e peopled by t h e A r yans T h e S a viours wor s h ipped in these l ands a r e p e r s o n ifi c a ti o n s o f the T h a t P agan S u n the c h ie f god of t h e A ry a n s n a tions worshipped a c r ucified m a n was admitted by the Fathe r s o f the ea r ly Christian Churc h T h e holy Fat h er M i n uc i u s Felix i n his Oda w u s w r itte n as l ate as A D 2 1 1 indign antly r esents t h e s u pposition t h a t the sign of t h e c r o s s s h ould be conside r ed as exclusively a Ch r istian symbol ; a n d represents h is a dvocate o f the Ch r i s tian a r gument as retorting o n “ a n infid e l o ppone n t t h us : As f o r th e adoratio n o f crosses which you obj ect to against us I must tell h o u n eit h er ado r e c r osses n o r desi r e t h em t a t we y Y o u it i s ye P a ga n s w h o wo r s h ip wooden gods who T

H E

-

,

.

-

.

.

,

,

.

'

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

6

are t h e most likely pe o p le to ado r e wooden crosses as bei n g p arts of t h e same substance with your dei ties For w h at else a r e you r e n signs flags an d st an da r ds but c r osses gilt and b e a u ti fi e d? Your victorious trophies not only r ep r esent a simple cross but a cross wit h a man upon it T e rtullian a Christi a n Father of th e second a nd thi r d centuries “ w r iti n g to t h e Pag an s says : T h e o r igin o f your gods is derived f r om figures moulded o n a c r oss All those r ows of images o n you r st a ndards a r e the appendages o f c r osses those ha n gings on you r ” sta n dards a n d b an n ers a r e th e robes of c r osses r ri a n l A i v r 0 E p n e p in h e E t i a B i s f y ] e ( gy A lexa n der states t h at t h e tr 0 0 ps o f Po r us in t h eir war wit h Alexa n der t h e Great c a rried o n t h eir st andards t h e figu r e o f a man Justin Mar tyr in hi s Dialog u e wit h T ryp h o says that there exist n ot a people C ivilized o r semi civilized who have n o t o ff ered up prayers in th e name o f a c r ucified S aviour to the Father a n d Creator of a ll thi n gs Eusebius t h e ecclesiastical hist o r i a n s ays t h at t h e n a mes o f Jesus a n d C hr ist we r e both known a n d h onored among t h e a n cie n ts ( E eel H e m lib i c h ap We find S aint Paul avowi n g that h e w as m ade a minister of t h e go s pel which had been p r eached Fo r to eve ry c r eatu r e un de r h eaven ( C o l i ce n tu r i e s a f te r t h e ti m e as sig n ed as t h e bi r th o f Jesus ,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

'

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

-

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

7

.

he was n ot represented as a m a n on a cross T h e e arliest r e p r esent a tion of h im was as a l a mb ( H i story T his custom continued o f ou r L or d i n A r t V o l until th e p o n ti fi c a te o f Ag a thon (A D du r i n g the reign o f C onstantine P ogo n a tu s By the Sixth Synod o f Const a ntinople ( C a non it w a s ordained that inste a d of the a ncien t symbol which h a d been the l a mb th e figure of a m a n n a iled to a c r oss s h ould be represented All this w a s confirmed by Pope Ad r i a n I ( Dupuis s Or i gi n of R eli gi ou s Be/i cy; p 2 5 2 also Higgins s A n a ea iyp s i s Vol I I p T h e writer m a kes n o claim to originality except ing in the arr a ngement of this wo r k T h e e n deavor h a s been simply to cond ense wh a t h a s been obt a ined f rom other works T h e origin a l intention w a s to give a brie f sk e tc h with a n a ppen ded list of works f rom which th e m a te rial was taken ; but o n m aki n g a n addition to t h e book it was deemed best to give re ferences T h e re ferences f o r the o rigin al sketch will be fou n d a t the en d of the book T h e writer h a s been f avored i n h a ving a n I n tr o du c tion by o n e so f amili a r wit h th e subj ect a s M r Cha r les M orris a uthor of T fi e A rya n R a ce .

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

’

‘

.

’

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

B OS T O N

.

,

Febr u

ary

,

ISS

9

.

T ABLE O F C O N T EN T S

.

PA G E

IN

T R O DU C T I O N

LI S T

OF

BOO KS

C

O N S U L T ED

A R Y A N S U N M Y T HS A ppend i x A A ppendi x B -

A ppend i x C A ppendi x D Append ix E Appendi x F R e feren ce N ote s I ndex

TH E

OR

I GI N

R ELI G I O N

S

I N T R O DU C T I O N

.

s e e m s a t fi rs t gl a n c e re m a rk a b l e w ith w h a t re a d i n es s th e T e u to n i c a n d C e lti c t ri b e s d ro p p e d th e i r a n c es tr a l fa ith s a n d a c c e p t e d C h risti a n i t y n o w t h ro u g h t h e p e rs u a s i o n s o f a Bu t m issi o n a ry n o w a t th e b i d d i n g o f a c h i e f a fu ll e r s tu d y o f th e s u bj e c t re n d e rs th e u n u s u a l e a s e o f th is c o n ve rs i o n m u c h l ess S u rp ris in g b y m a k i n g i t a p p a re n t t h a t t h e y r a t h e r a d d e d t h e l e a d in g d o gm a s o f C h risti a n i ty t o t h e i r O ld fa ith s t h a n re p l a c e d th e l a tte r b y t h e fo r m e r T h e y c e a s e d t o w o rs h i p O d i n a n d t h e l ess e r d ei ti es a n d b e g a n t o w o rs h i p C h rist t h e V i rgi n a n d th e s a i n ts ; b u t t h e y i n ves te d th e l a tt e r w ith m a n y o f th e a ttrib u te s o f t h e fo r m e r re t a i n e d m o s t o f t h e i r o l d re li gi o u s d o g m a s a n d c e re m o n i es a n d c o n v e rte d p ri m itiv e C h ris ti a n i t y q u i t e a s m u c h a s th e y w e re c o n v e rt e d b y i t T h e c o n v e rs i o n w a s i n d e e d a s m u c h a ch a n g e o f n a m e s a s O f b e li e fs T h o u g h th e e th i cs O f C h ris ti a n it y sl o w l y l e a v e n e d th is s wa r m i n g m a s s O f b a rb a ris m t h e th e o l o gy o f th e n e w fa ith IT

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

12

b e c a m e S O cl os e l y i nte rwo ve n w ith th a t o f th e o l d t h a t it is n o t e a s y t o th is d a y t o s e p a r a te th e m T h e n in ete e n th c e n tu ry c riti c a l st u d y o f rel i b el i efs a nd th e p ro gress o f th e s cie n c e o f i u o s g c o m p a r a tive m y th ol o gy h a v e go n e fa r tow a rds cl e a ri n g u p th is m y s te ry O f th e p a s t a n d a re l e a d i n g th e way t o a s ci e n c e O f c o m p a r a tive th e o l o gy a s s tu d e nts b re a k th ro u gh th e a rtifi ci a l b a rrie r o f s a cred n ess w h ic h h a s b e e n r a is e d a ro u n d th is o r th a t s y ste m O f b el ief a n d d a re t o q u esti o n w h e re o ld e r stu d e nts d e e m e d it th ei r d u t y t o a d o re I t is b e i n g m o re a n d m o re wi d el y h el d th a t n o b el ief c a n b e s a c red th a t a ll fa ith m u s t res t e ith e r u p o n e vi d e n c e o r b lin d a cc e p t a n c e a n d th a t th e y w h o b a s e th e i r b e lie f u p o n a stu d y O f fa c ts a re fa r s u p eri o r i nte l le c t u ally a n d c e rt a i n l y e qu a l m o r a l l y t o th os e w h o a cc e p t d o g m a s u p o n a u th o rity F a ith h a s b e e n c o v e re d w ith a v e i l w h i ch i t w a s d e cl a re d i m p io u s t o l ift a n d th e v e ry w o rd e x a lte d i n to a k i n d O f m a gi c fo r m u l a w h i c h w a s d e e m e d p ow e r fu l e n o u gh t o m ov e m o u nt a i ns Bu t w h a t is fa ith c riti c a l l y c o ns id e re d ? I t is ei th e r a n u n q u esti o n in g a c c e p t a n c e o f th e a ss e rti o n s O f a n ci e n t b o o ks a n d m o d e rn t e a ch e rs w h ic h t h e re a s o n i n g p o w e rs O f th e i n d ivi d u a l a re a u t o c r a t i c a lly fo rb i d d e n t o d e a l w ith ; o r i t is a i b el e f re a c h e d t h ro u gh d o u b t a n d q u esti o n .

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

1

3

th e p e rs is te n t s tu d y o f fa cts a n d t h e fu ll es t e x e rc is e O f th e i n tel l e c t I n t h e la tte r c a s e i t i s t h e a ctu a l b e l ie f o f th e i n d ivi d u a l ; i n t h e fo r m e r t h e b e l ie f o f s o m e b o d y e ls e w h i c h h a s b e e n i ns ti ll e d i n to th e re c e p ti v e m i n d O f th e d is ci p l e a n d b e fo re w h o s e s a c re d n e s s e v e r y i n tru s iv e d o u b t a n d i rre c o n cil a b l e fa c t m u s t b ow th e h e a d i n w o rs h i p It T h is d o g m a i s a re li c O f th e Da r k A ges i s b a s e d u p o n th e ge n e r a l i gn o r a n c e w h i c h p re v a i l e d i n a n c i e n t c o m m u n iti e s a n d th e i r re stfu l d e p e n d e n c e u p o n th e s u p e ri o r l e a rn i n g o f th e i r te a c h e rs I t is u tte rl y o u t O f a c c o rd a n c e w i th t h e ge n e r a l e d u c a ti o n O f m o d e rn p e o p l es a n d t h e s p i ri t o f res e a rc h w h i c h is n o w e v e ry wh e r e a cti v e a n d w h i c h is fa r t o o v i go ro u s t o b e r e e lle d b t h e h i h es t fe n c e o f t h e o l o i c a l y g p g i n te rd i ct T h e stu d y o f t h e m y th o l o g i c a l s y ste m s o f a n ci e n t n a ti o ns h a s re v e a l e d m a n y c u ri o u s a n d u n l o o k e d fo r fa c ts a n d c o rre s p o n d e n c es I t h a s b e e n m a d e a p p a re n t i n t h e fi rst p l a c e th a t th o s e m y th o l o gies h a d th ei r o ri gi n i n p ri m itiv e i d e a s a b o u t th e m o v e m e n ts O f th e h e a ve n l y b o d i es th e v a ri a ti o n s o f day a n d n i gh t s u m m e r a n d wi nte r a n d o th e r n a tu r a l p h e n o m e n a w h ic h w e re i n ti m e th ro u g h th e m o d ifi c a ti o n O f h u m a n i d e a s t r a n sfo r m e d i n to t h e d o in gs O f a th ro n g .

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

.

-

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

I4

b ei n gs T h e w o rsh ip p e rs d id n o t k n ow w h e n c e c a m e th ei r go ds We w h o c a n a p p ro a c h th e s u bj e ct w ith o u t p rej u d ic e a n d bi g o t ry a n d t o w h o m m y th o l o gy h a s c e a s e d t o b e s a cre d c a n e a sil y t r a c e th ei r o ri gi n a n d p o in t It o ut n e a rl y e ve ry s te p O f th ei r u n fold m e nt h a s b e c o m e e vi d e n t i n th e s e c o n d p l a c e th a t a c l os e a ffi n it y e x ists b e tw e e n th e m y th ol o gi c a l i d e a s o f d i ffe re n t a n d O fte n w i d el y s e p a r a te d c o u n tri es th e res e m bl a n c e e x te n din g n o t o n l y t o th ei r b ro a d e r fe at u res b u t i n s o m e c a se s t o th e i r m in o r d e t a ils O f d o g m a a n d b e li ef T h is c o rres p o n d e n c e i n b el i ef is u n d o u b te d ly d u e t o tw o c a u s e s ; p ri m a ril y t o th e fa c t th a t th e ste p s O f u n fo ld m e n t O f th e h u m a n i n tel le c t a n d th e gro w th o f i d e a s h a v e b e e n c lo s e l y s i m il a r i n a l l c iviliz in g p e o p l es ; a n d s e c o n d l y t o th e i nte r c o u rs e O f trib es a n d n a ti o ns a n d th e o u t fl o w O f i d e a s o ve r th e e a rth b y th e s e v e r a l m eth o d s o f p e a c efu l i n te rch a n ge o f vi e ws w a rl ik e c o n qu es t a n d fo rcib l e c o n v e rs i o n a n d p ro p a g a n d is m b y m iss io n a ry e ffo r ts T h es e v a ri o u s i n fl u e n ces h a ve t e n d e d t o b ri n g i nt o s o m e d e gre e o f c o n fo r m it y th e re li gio u s s y st e m s n o t o nl y o f Eu ro p e A si a a n d A fric a b u t a ls o th os e O f th e O ld a n d th e N e w W o rld b etw e e n w h i ch s o m e c o m m u ni c a ti o n v e ry p ro b a bl y e x ist e d i n a n c i e n t ti m es Of

de i fi c

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

‘

,

,

,

,

.

1

5

p ri m a ry reli gi o u s i d e a s o f a l l p e o p l e s w e re u n d o u b te d l y m u c h t h e s a m e T h e u n q u esti o n e d s u p re m a cy O f t h e s u n a m o n g th e h e a v e n l y b o d i es th e stri ki n g c h a n ge s t o w h i c h i t wa s s u bj e cte d i n t h e v a ri a ti o n fro m d a y t o n i gh t a n d fro m s u m m e r t o w i n te r ; i ts l i fe n ivi n a n d its s e e m i s tru l e n efi ce n ce b e g gg g g w it h t h e d e m o n s o f s t o r m a n d c o l d ; n o t o n l y e v e rywh e re e x a l te d th is h e a v e n l y b o d y i nt o t h e os iti o n k in O f th e g o ds i n e v e ry s y st e m o f O f p g n a tu re — w o rs h i p b u t ga v e ris e t o n u m e ro u s m y th s w h i c h n e c ess a ri l y i n s o m e m e a s u re c o r res p o n d e d s i n c e th e y w e re e v e ry w h e r e b a s e d o n t h e s a m e p h e n o m e n a o f n a tu r e I t is t ru e t h a t n a tu re w o rs h i p w a s n o t th e s o l e p ri m itive re li i s o u c o n c e p ti o n o f m a n k i n d V a ri o u s o th e r g e n e r a l i d e a s m a d e th e i r a i n t o a n d i n fl u w g y e n c e d s y s te m s o f b el i e f p ro m i n e n t a m o n th es e g b ein g t h e c u sto m O f a n c es to r w o rs h i p wh i c h w i d e l y p e rh a p s u n iv e rs a l l y p re v a il e d i n d e ve lo p i n g n a ti o n s a n d e x e rte d a vi g o ro u s i n fl u e n c e u p o n u nfo l d i n g re l i gi o n s M y th o l o gy h o w e v e r o c c u p i es th e m o s t p ro m i n e n t p os it i o n i n t h e gro w t h O f re l i gi o u s b e li e fs A n c es tr a l a n d o th e r s y ste m s o f w o rs h i p h a v e i n fl u e n c e d re li gi o u s p r a cti c e a n d c e re m o n y t o a m a rk e d e x te n t b u t h a v e h a d m u c h l es s t o d o w i th th e w m O ro th o f d o a th a n th e i n tri c a t e d e t a ils t h e f g g T he

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

16

h is to ry o f th e go ds t o w h i c h th e n u m e ro u s p h e n o m e n a o f n a tu re g a v e ris e O ve r reli gi o u s b eli e f th e s u n h a s e x e rcis e d a d o m i n a n t i n a n d s til l fa i ntl y y et d isti n gu is h a b l y fl u en ce s h in es th ro u g h t h e m o st o p a q u el y O b s c u re O f m o d e rn th e o l o gi c a l d o g m a s T h e w o r k t o w h i c h I a m g r a tifi e d i n b e in g re q u este d t o a p p e n d t h es e i ntro d u cto ry re m a rks is d es i gn e d t o p o i n t o u t i n d e t a il th e c o rre s p o n de n c e s o f re li gi o u s d o g m a to w h ic h I h a ve a l lu d e d H o w w e l l o r il l i t d o es s o m ay b e l e ft fo r re a d e rs t o d e c i d e ; b u t a s a re a d e r h a vi n g s o m e p re vi o u s a c q u a i nt a n c e w ith th e s u bj e c t I s h o u l d s a y th a t i t h a s d o n e S O re m a r k a bl y w el l a n d t h a t i t w o u l d n o t b e e a s y t o m a k e a s tro n ge r fu ll e r a n d cl e a re r p res e nt a ti o n o f th e fa cts i n s o l i m ite d a s p a c e T h e s u bj e ct is o n e w o rth y O f a m u c h m o re e x te n d e d tre a t m e n t T h e o n l y b o n e o f c o n te n ti o n i n th e w o rk is its i n cl u si o n o f t h e d o g m a s O f C h ris ti a n i t y a m o n g m y th o l o gi c a l o u tgro w th s And yet v e ry fe w o f th es e d o gm a s a re th e d i re ct fru it O f C h ris t s te a ch i n gs V e ry m a n y o f th e m a re th e w o rk O f l a te r th e o l o gi a ns w h o w e re i n fl u e n c e d b oth b y th e i r o w n re li gi o u s e d u c a ti o n a n d th e d e m a nd s O f th e i r c o n gre g a ti o ns C h ris t i a n i ty a ro s e a m o n g th e J e ws a p e o p l e w h o s e re li gi o u s sy ste m h a d n e ve r b e e n s tro n gl y m y th ,

.

,

.

‘

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

’

.

,

.

,

I7

o l o g ic a l a n d h a d b e c o m e m u c h l es s s o i n th e c o u rs e o f ti m e Bu t th e n e w d o ctri n e w a s n o t a c c e p te d b y th e J e ws I t fo u n d its c h i ef c o n th e a m o n g p e o p l es o f A ry a n o ri gi n v e rts G re e k s th e R o m a ns th e T e u t o n s th e C el ts e tc — p e o p l e s a m o n g w h o m m y th o l o gy h a d b e c o m e e x t r a o rd i n a ril y d e v e l o p e d a n d w h o m i t was s i m p l y i m p o ss ib l e t o c o n ve r t i n a m a s s t o r a dic a ll y n e w i d e a s T h e y a c c e p te d C h ris t a n d h is m o r a l t e a c h i n gs w i th th e s k il fu ll y o r ga n i z e d c h u rc h sy s te m O f th e p ri m iti v e C h risti a ns ; b u t th e i r O l d e r m y th o l o gi c a l b el i e f w a s n o t w o rn a s a cl o ak t o b e th ro w n o ff a t w ill b u t wa s r a th e r a p l a n t w h o s e ro o ts h a d p e n e tr a t e d t o e v e ry fi b re o f th e i r b e i n gs a n d h a d b e c o m e a n i n ti m a t e p a rt o f th e te x tu re o f th e i r m i n ds I t stro n gl y i n fl u e n c e d th e m o st l e a rn e d a m o n g th em With th e u n l e a rn e d i t c o n ti n u e d t h e p re v a l e n t s y ste m o f b e l i e f a n d i ns i n u a t e d i ts e lf i n to th e d o gm a s o f th e n e w c h u rc h w it h a p o we r i m p oss ibl e t o re s is t I t m ay b e re p e a te d th a t t h e C h ris ti a n th e o l o gy O f t o d a y wa s n o t b o rn w it h C h ris t a n d h is a p o stl es I ts g ro w t h wa s T r a diti o n s a ro s e p a rt l y b a s e d o n O ld s l ow m yt h s p a rtl y o n m is c o n c e p ti o ns o f C h rist s l ife a n d t e a c h i n gs wh i c h a ffe c t e d e v e n t h e w rite rs o f th e s e v e r a l l i v e s O f C h ris t a n d m o re s tro n gl y th o s e w h o w e re fa rth e r re m o ve d fro m C h ris t ,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

’

,

'

,

,

.

1

8

F ro m

th e v e ry s t a rt l e ge n d a ry d o gm a s o f m y th o l o gi c a l o ri gin s e e m t o h a v e a ris e n i n th e n e w c h u rc h t o h a v e b e c o m e t h e fi r m b e l ie fs o f c o n gre ga ti o ns a n d to h a v e a ffe c te d t h e m in d s O f th e o l o g i a ns m u c h m o re th a n t h e y th e m s e lves w ere a w a re o f A n d a s th e n e w fa ith s p re a d th ro u gh th e w o rl d i t b e c a m e m o re a n d m o re i m b u e d wi th O ld t h o u gh t u n til m y th o l o gy b e c a m e th e w o o f o f th a t s y st e m o f w h i c h m o r a lity w a s t h e w a rp C hristi a ni t y p ro p e rl y c o nsi d e re d is n o t a s y ste m o f b el i ef b u t a s ys te m O f e th i cs C h ris t t a u gh t n o c re e d H i s l i fe w a s s p e nt i n th e i n c u lc a ti o n o f l o fty i d e a s o f m o r a l ity T h e fe w d o g m a s w h i c h h e d i d a ss e rt a re fu l l of evi d e n c e O f th e i n fl u e n c e o f th e p re c e d in g H eb re w fa i th a n d w e re d o u b tl ess t h e o u tc o m e o f h is e a rl y re li gi o u s e d u c a ti o n M a n y o f IN S u tte r a n c es h a v e b e e n to rtu re d i n t o c re e ds b u t few o f th e m b e a r th e i n te rp re t a ti o n s th a t h a v e b e e n l a i d u p o n th e m H e w a s a m o r a l t e a ch e r p u re a n d s i m p l e a n d a s a n i n c u l c a to r O f m o r a l i d e a s h e s t a n d s a t th e s u m m it O f m a nki n d H i s t e a ch in gs a re th e s i m p l es t a n d l ofti e st h is l ife w a s th e n ob l est a n d m o s t s el f s a c r i fi c i n g th a t lite r a tu re a n d h isto ry p res en t t o o u r g a z e Bu t fo r th e d o g m a s O f C h risti a nit y h e is n o t res p o ns ib l e T h ey gre w u p a fte r h is d e a th th ro u g h th e s l o w ,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

-

,

.

.

,

BO O i oni c/ z

F r om

tlze

a cct/tor

KS

li a r

obta i n ed i n or ma ti on .

f

acalyp s s A A n alys i o f Egypti a n M yt h l o gy A n An lys i s O f th e Hi s t o ri cal Re c o rd O f A n c ient E gypt A A n ly i s O f R eli gi o s Belie f A n cient E ccle s i a s ti ca l Hi s t o ry o f S o c rate s S ch ol as ti c u s An

i

s

n

o

.

.

.

j

C

.

D

'

P r i tc/za r a , M

.

a

s

u

Vi sc ou n t A m oer ly

m er ,

An c ient Egypt nder t h e Ph araoh s A n c ient Fa it h s d M dern A n c ient F a ith s e m b o died in An c ient Nam e A c ient P ga n and M o dern Chri s ti n S ym b li m A n c ient S ym b l Wo r s hi p A ntiq itie s f M exi c A ntiq u itie s o f t h e Jews A i ti c Re s e ar ch e s A s yri a n Di co verie s Bell s N ew Pant h e o n Bi b le Myt h s Bi grap h ie s of Words and t h e H o m e o f t h e A ry as B dd h a and Early B dd h i m B dd h i s m u

an

o

s

a

n

o

DD .

.

.

jonn Ken r i c/é

M A

,

.

D

.

T nom a s I n m a n , M

D

.

T fi on z a s L em o n , M

D

T /z on z a r I n m a n , M

' .

a

s

o

u

o

o

s a

s

L or a

’

Ki n gs bor ozcg n '

.

F la z 'z u s jos ep nm '

A s i a ti c S

oc i et

y

.

.

s

’

T

.

I/Vzlli a zn

D oa n e

.

o

u

u

.

s

a

n

G [Ziggi n n F R A S

u

s

A r t/z a r L i lli e

j

.

.

Z] T i tcom b, ’

.

DD .

.

.

22

C h i p s fro m G r m n W rk h o p C h ri s ti anity i C h in a T rt a ry a d T h ibet C ory s An c ient Fragm e t o f the Ph oe C a rt h agini n B byl oni an n i ci a Egypti a n a n d o t h er A t h o rs C ri o s Myt h s o f the M iddle A ge s Da rwini s m in M o r a l s E a s tern M o n a c h i s m B Egy p ti an Belief a d M o dern T h o u gh t jd Egypti a n Mythol ogy and Egypti an Chri s ti a nity E cycl opaedi a Brit a nni ca Eviden c e a s to M a n s Pl a c e in N a t u re T nom a o

a

e

a

n

a

,

’

n

,

n s

a

n,

a

,

,

u

,

u

s

u

on n/i ce

‘

’

tfl t J

n

.

n

’

F ]? S

Fa

iry T ale s

:

T h

eir O ri gin and M eaning f

.

T

.

,

.

ELS

Bzi n ce

.

ff

l y,

nx e .

.

C /za r les G Lela n d

Fu s an g

.

.

Hi s t o ry Hebrew a n d Chri s ti a n Re c ord s Hind i s m Hi s t ory O f A n cient S a n s crit Litera t re Hi s t o ry Of C lii n a Hi s t o ry of C orneli u s T acit u s Hi s t o ry of Her o d o t u s Hi s t o ry O f Hind os t a n Hi s t ory o f o u r Lord in A r t God I n

H

s

.

u

C

' .

j

.

K A

Gi les

.

on i er

M

Bu n s en

v on

.

.

V Vzl/i a m s , M A

u

C

.

M

T a c i tu s

and

ja m er on

rs.

Hi s t ory of the C on fl i ct between Reli gi on and S cien ce j W Hi s t ory of th e C onq u e s t O f M exi c o Hi s t o ry Of th e De cline a d F a ll o f th e R om a n Em pire E dw f t h e De Hi s t ory O f the Do ctrine O ity O f Je s us C hri s t '

.

.

.

Dr ap e r D D ,

.

.

n

ar

d Gi ooon

.

23

and M dern it T e h s ? [W x M ittl I ndi a W h t c T/ M i I ndi n Antiq itie s ll/ i I V lli m M A I ndi a n W i d o m by G S le K r n T Le c t re s on the Hi s t ory o f the Jewi s h C h rch D S t ly Le c t re s o n the O ri gin d Gr wt h Of Reli gi o n Le ct re s o n the O ri gin a n dGo wthof R eli gi o n P L P g R gf L e ct u re s o the Pent ate ch and M ab ite S t one DD j IV C l Le ct re o the S cien c e of La g age L i fe an d Religi o n f th e Hind oo s j C G g ly M n s Earlie s t Hi s t ory R i / d Ow M n al Of B ddhi s m M n al Of M yt h ol ogy M onu m ent al Chri s ti nity j P L dy Mys terie s Of A d ni S F D lp Mythol ogy am o g th e Hebrews G ld i n Ig Myth l ogy of An cient Gree c e and I t aly M yth ol gy of the Aryan Nati n Si G g LV C x Myths and Myth Makers j/ F k Myths d Rite s of the Briti s h Dr ids Edwi j D vi Myths f th M i ddle A ge s R ev S B i g G ld Myth s of th e N ew W orld D i el B i t N ew Re s e ar ch e in An c ient H is t ory N orthern Antiq itie s O rient a l Reli gi o n s S m lj n Pers i a F d i k S n oer l Pre h i s t o ri c T i m e s S i j / L oo k Pri m itive C lt re Ed dB ett T ylor Pr olego m en a of t h e Hi s t ory of R e I ndi a , An cient

ac

an

a

,

o

u

z oi n a s

u

a

er .

a

/

on er

s

zn r ce .

z

a

r a n s.

o a

s,

.

a

.

.

u

ea n

u

u

an

I

u

n

s

n

n

/

.

u

.

o en so,

.

.

.

oo

an

.

.

.

’

a

en oz

u

o

u

e

o

.

u

a

e

.

a

.

o

u

a

an e

en

c la r

.

u

a

.

o

nn

.

un a

.

.

naz

n

.

o

.

er

z

.

o

o

r

o

-

an O

eor

o zn

e

e

s.

a

ar n

.

.

ou

-

r n on

an

.

e.

is

n

u

o

.

.

.

s

u

a

ne

re

er c

r

u

li gi on

u

o

.

o

o zn

zoa i

n s on

n

'

oc

nrn

.

.

'

A lber t R e vi lle

.

.

24

Reli gi on s f I ndi a Re e r ch e int o th e Early Hi t ry f M nkind h Of C er T ibet n ver s i o n l h p n i t skrit L lit th e S R i g Ved S nh it R m n A tiq itie s O

s

o

s o

s

a

a

ro

a

-

a

an

-

n

a

o

S od, t h e S

a -v s a r a

u

on o f

th e M

S

an

le s O f An cient Gree ce T yl o r s Fr a gm ent s T h e A n cient City T h e A n gel M e s s i a h o f B u ddhi s t s s ene s a nd C h ri s ti an s T h e Arya n R a c e T h e Celti c Dr u id s T h e C h a lde an A cc o u nt o f Gene s i s T h e C h ine s e T h e C h ri s t O f Pa u l T h e De s c ent O f M a n T h e De vi l : hi s O ri gin Gre a tne s s De ca den c e T

F ou ca u x

a

a

a-

a

a,

F

.

.

D u n lap

.

a

’

a

C /z a r les T aylor

-

,

Es

E r n est de Bu n sen

,

,

,

T he

Di oge s i s

T he

Epi s tle

of

P olycarp

to

th e

.

G H

i

.

gg i n s

,

Georg e S m i tlz F

j

.

.

D a vi s

C /z a r les

.

.

.

Da r wi n

.

an d

Phi

li pp i an s

Ess ene s C D Gi T h e Firs t B o o k o f H er m as T h e Gn o s ti c s a n d their Re m a in s T h e G os pel O f the I nf an c y O f Je s u s C h ri s t n c ie n t o rl d T h e Gre a t Citie s o fthe A T h e He a then Reli gi o n T h e Le gend o f S a m s o n T h e L e gends and T h e o rie s O f t h e B ddhi s t s T h e Li f e o f Chri s t F W F T he

.

n s bu r

.

g, L L D .

W

u

'

.

.

a rra r

.

.

25

E b Li fe of C ons t antine D i d S t a u ss T h e Li f e O f Je s Criti cally Ex a m ined T h L i gh t o f A i a Edw i A ld T h e L ily o f I s rael L A bbe G bet Dr 1 M Wi re T h e Martyrd om o f Je s s of N az areth T h e O ri gin and Devel p m ent O f R e li gi o s Belie f T h e O ri gin o f A ll Reli gi o u s o r s h ip Cb l F D p i T h e P o e m s o f lEs ch yl s T r by R P tte M A T h e Prin ciple s o f S o ci ol ogy H be t S p r T h e Pr o tevange li o n P tev g li Ap c T h e Rac e s o f Ma n b l O P T h e Reli gi o n of the A n c ient G reeks e e T h e Reli gi o n s o f the Wo rld F D M i e T h e R os i cr c i an s T h e S acred A nt h o l ogy M D C w y T h e S cien ce of R eli gi o n T h e S e cret o f the E a s t T h e S erpent S ym b o l E G S q ire T h e S tratifi ca ti o n o f Lan gu age T h e S ym b oli cal Lan gu age o f A n c ient Art and Mythol ogy by fi f H Wi l T h e Vi s h n u P u ran a T T ravel s in Ge o rgi a Pers i a e tc Si R K P t T ree and S erpent W o rs h ip j me T ype s o f Mankind U p ani s h ads Ve ti ge s of th e S pirit Hi s t ory o f Ma n S F D lap '

T he

u se z u s .

a r/

su

e

r

n

s

’

r no

‘

.

.

.

.

.

er

.

u

.

.

o

u

W

.

a r es

u

.

o

.

ro

an

s ca r

u s

e

es c

.

.

on

e

.

r,

en ce

r

er

u

.

o

.

.

n s.

.

aur c

.

.

u

.

.

.

on

a

u

.

r a n s.

‘

,

,

r

.

or er

.

.

s

-

.

.

un

son .

.

.

s

a

.

.

.

28

that th e y saw o r touc h ed o r h e a r d a l i fe which was like t h eir o wn i n its consci ou s n ess its j oys and its su ff erings T h e va ryi n g p h a s es of t h at li fe w e r e t h ere f o r e desc r ibed as t r uth f u lly as hu m a n f e e li n gs o r su ff e r ing s a n d h ence eve ry p h ase became a pict u r e whic h r e m ai n e d i n telligible as l o ng as t h e c o n di t i o n s r e mai n e d un changed In time howeve r the co n di tio n s we r e c h a n ged M e n advanced i n knowl edge and civilizatio n and n o longer tho u ght of n ature as possessing li f e a nd consciousness l ike thei r o wn In an cie n t times t h e r e lived it is supposed on the h ig h est elevatio n of Ce n t r al Asia a n oble race o f m e n calle d the A ryan Sp e aki n g a l anguage n ot yet S anskrit Greek o r Ge r ma n but containing t h e dialects o f all t h is clan wh ich h ad adva n ced to a state o f ag r icult u ral civilization h ad recog n ized the bonds o f blood and sa n ctioned t h e bo n ds o f T h at t h e y wo r s h ip p ed N atu r e ma rr i age th e — e h a su n mo o n sky a r t c o mpa r iso n O f ancient r el i gio n s and my tho lo gy i n th e l a n d s peopled by A r ya n s de m o n s t r ate s T h eir c h i e f Obj ect Of ad o r a T o t h is r ace i n t h e i n f a n cy O f its t i o n w as t h e S u n civi l izatio n th e S u n w as n o t a m e r e l u m in a r y but a C re ato r R ule r Prese r ve r a n d S aviou r o f t h e wo r ld As t h e r e c o uld be no l i f e o r vegetation wit h out lig h t t h e Su n as a lig h t b r inge r becomes C r eator and i f C r e a t or the n R ule r of t h e worl d —t h e Fathe r o f al l t h i n g s In d r i vi n g away the da r k nes s a n d lik e wis e in fe r t ilizi n g the e a r t h t h e Sun ,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

29

becomes the preserver a n d kin d protector of all l iving thi n gs —the S aviour o f m ankind A s the Sun s o me ti m es scorches an d withers vegetation a n d d r ies up the r i v e r s he was conceive d O f as a Destroye r also As C re ator Preserver an d Destroyer the Sun was three pe r sons in o n e —the T r i n i ty It is v e r y h a r d f or m a n at the present day to re al ize the f eeli n gs with which the first dwel lers o n ” “ earth looked upon the Sun T h ink of m a n s ays “ P r o f essor M illle r at the dawn o f time Was not the sunrise to hi m the fi r st wonde r t h e fi r st b e ginning to him of all reflection all thought al l phi Was it n ot to hi m the first revel ation the lo s op h y ? first begi n ning of al l trust of al l religion T h e A ryans looke d up to the sky an d gave it the n ame o f Dyaus f r om a root wo r d whic h m e a n s to s bi n e ; When o ut o f the f o r ces an d f o r ms o f n ature t h ey f ashioned othe r gods this n ame o f Dy a us b e cam e Dva u s P itar — the He aven Father o r All Fat h e r T h e eart h t h ey wo r shipped as the M other o f Al l T h ey said that the S un was the S on o f the Sky o r the He aven Fa th e r a n d that the imm aculate vi rgin t h e Earth ( so m etimes it was the d awn or the n ight) w as the M ot h e r o f th e S u n Henc e we h a ve the Vi r gi n o r Vi rgo as o n e o f the sig n s o f the z od i ac As the Sun begi n s its apparent annu al n orthwa r d j ourn ey o n th e twe n ty fi f th of December this day was said to be his bi r thday a n d was o bs e rv e d with great r ej oici n gs O n this day the sig n o f t h e Vi r gin .

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

.

.

,

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

0 3

is r isi n g on the e a ste r n horizo n the Sun h aving r eac h ed t h e wi n t e r sol s ti ce T h e divisi o n o f the fi rst de can o f t h e Virgin rep resents a be auti ful imm acul ate vi rgin with fl o wing hair sitting i n a chai r with two e a r s o f corn in h e r ha n d a n d suckling an i n f a n t calle d Iesus (Jesus in L ati n ) by some n ation s a nd C hr ist i n G r eek ( f r om t h e Greek C h ristos a n A n ointed O ne a M es s ia h ) T h is i n f ant d e n o tes th e Su n wh ic h at t h e m o ment p r eci s e ly w h e n the Pe r s ian o f t h e wi n te r s ols t ic e m agi d r ew t h e h o r o sco p e of th e n e w year was placed e e A PP E N D I X A S o n the bosom O f the Vi rgi n ) ( T h e zodiacal si gn o f Aries was an c iently kno w n as t h e L amb ; c o n se q ue n tly w h e n t h e Sun m ade th e t r a n s it O f th e e q ui n ox u n d e r th is s i g n it w as cal l ed the La mb o f G o d T h e bi r th o f the Sun was said to be h e r ald e d by a star —the M o r ni n g sta r wh ic h r ises immediately be fore t h e Virgin a n d h e r C h i ld As t h e S un a ppe ars to start f r o m a da r k abode it was said t h at he wa s bo r n in a cave o r du n geon an d t h e splen dor o f the m orning sky was s aid to be the halo As the Su n scatte r s t h e da r k a round his c r adle ness it was said that he would be th e dest r oye r of the reigni n g m o na r c h N ight Wa rn ed of t h i s p e ri l by oracl e s N ig h t t r ies to p re vent the bi r t h O f t h e Su n a n d f ailing i n t h at seeks to take h is li fe For t h is re aso n it is said that th e S u n is l e f t on th e ba r e h illside to pe r ish as h e s e e m i n gly r e sts on the ea rth at h i s r isi n g H e meets wit h tempta tions o n h i s ,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

-

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

3

1

course is beset by f oes cl o uds o f sto r m a nd d a rk n ess ; but in the struggle which ensues h e is con n and rent the gloomy a rmy brok e is scat r r o u e q T h e daughters of his f oes the l ast lig h t t e re d vapors w h ich float i n the heavens t ry i n vain to c la s p a n d retain h im but he dise n gage s h imsel f f r om the i r emb r aces ; a n d as he rep ulses t h em t h e y w r it h e lose thei r form and vanish T em p ta tions to slot h a n d luxury are O ffered him i n vain ; h e has wo r k to do an d nothing can stay h i m f r om doi n g it H e travels ove r m any lands an d toils fo r t h e benefit o f ot h e rs ; he does h a rd se rvice f o r a me an a n d cruel generation He is consta n tly i n company wit h his the t welve sig n s o f t h e zodi a c T wel ve Apostles A s h e app r oaches midsum me r h e appears in al l his splend o r he h as re ached the su mmit O f h i s caree r ; h en ce fo r th his powe r dimin ishe s and he meets with an e arly an d a violent death f r om which t h e r e is n o escape W h e n the extreme southern limit of h i s course is reached h is en em ies —dark n ess an d col d w h ich have sought in vai n to woun d him — wi n the victory T h e brig h t S un o f sum mer is s lai n crucified in the he a vens an d pierced by the spear ( t h o r n o r arrow) of winter He who has per f ormed such m arve llous m ir a cle s he a ling th e sick a n d r aisi n g th e dead cann ot s ave him sel f ; a stern f ate decrees that he must die an ignominious de ath A s th e Sun wake n s t h e e a r th to l i fe a fte r the long sleep of w inte r is passed it was said that he rai s ed He i s cr u cified w i t h o utst r etche d a r ms in t h e dead ,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

32

the he av ens — Out s t r etched t o bless t h e wo r ld he is t ryi n g to s ave f r o m t h e te rr o r o f da r k n ess — to t h e t r ee o r c ro ss It was a n a n cient custom to use t r ees as gibbets fo r c r ucifixion o r i f a r tificial to call t h e c r oss a tr ee the t r ee being o n e o f t h e s ym bols o f n atu r e wo r s h ip w h ich den o ted t h e f r ucti fy T h e Su n c r ucified was t h e i n g powe r of t h e Su n Su n I n Wi nte r when h is f r ucti fyi n g p o we r is gone Be f o r e t h e Sun dies he sees all h is disciples his r eti n ue o f lig h t t h e twelve h o u r s of t h e day o r t h e twelve mo n t h s Of the year — disa p pear in t h e sa n gui n a ry ni elé e Of t h e clouds O f e v ening ; but t h e tende r mot h e r a n d th e f ai r maid e n s h e h as lo v ed t h e beauti f u l lig h ts wh ich fl u s h th e e ast e rn sky as the Sun si n ks in t h e west —r e m ai n wit h h im till the l as t T h ei r te a r s a r e t h e tea r s o f dew At his death t h e r e is da r k n e s s ove r al l the l and He descends I n t o H e ll o r Hades I n a n ci e n t times Hell o r H ades w as a pl ace n e it h e r o f r e w ard nor pu n ishme n t bu t w as simply the h o m e o f t h e de ad good a n d bad alike t h e wo r d p r ima r ily sig n i fying n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n t h e h o llo w g r ave h ol e p it cav o r other rec e ptacle wh ic h r e ceives t h e d e ad ern By the A rya n s H ade s was suppose d t o be i n t h e f a r w e st w h ic h t o t h em w as al w ays th e r egi o n o f da r k as th e e a s t w as o f l ig h t a n d l if e n e ss a n d d e at h O n th e t w e n ty se c o n d o f De c e m b e r t h e Su n e n t e r s t h e S ign C ap r ic or n u s o r th e Goat a n d ap p ea r s t o re m ai n i n t h e s ame p l ace fo r t h r e e d ay s a n d t hr ee T w h is n i h ts and t h en begi n s to asce n d a s said g ,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

.

,

.

,

'

.

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

,

.

33

the resurrection o f the S u n f rom Hades o r the g r ave At t h e ve r n al e q u i n ox at Easte r th e S u n h as be e n b e l o w th e e q u at o r an d sudde n ly r ises above it I t r is e s t r iu m p h a n t ove r th e p o we r s o f da r k n ess a n d c o ld T h e r esu rr ection of the S u n w as gene r a l ly cel e b r ate d o n the t wenty fi f th o f M a r ch whe n th e ret u r n o f sp r i n g m a y be s aid to be t h e result o f the r etu r n o f the S un f rom the lower o r f a r o ff r egio n s to w hich it h ad depa r ted T h e r e we r e n umerous symbols w hich we re hel d a s s acre d to the Sun the m ost co mmon be i n g the fish the lamb th e c r oss an d the se r pe n t T h e Ser pent was a n e mblem o f the Sun w h e n repre s ente d He with his tail in his mouth t hus f o r mi n g a ci r cl e was an e mble m o f ete r nity wh e n r e p r e s e n ted as casting O ff h i s skin ; but w h e n r ep re sente d w ith his deadly sting he was an e mblem o f evil When represente d as c rucified o n the t r ee (c r oss ) the Ser pent de n oted the Sun in winte r whe n it h a s lost its f ructi fyi n g powe r T h e A rya n s obse r ved va r ious r ites a n d c e re monies am o n g t h e m bei n g Baptism a n d the sac r a m e n t o f t h e Euc h a r ist I n deed the doct r in e o f T r a n s u b s ta n ti ati o n is o n e of the most ancient O f doctrines B ap t i s m wa s held to be a regen erating rite ; an d rive r s as sources o f f e r tility a nd pu r ific a tion we re at a n e a r ly d a te i nvested with a sacred ch a racte r Eve ry gre at r ive r w a s suppose d to be pe rm e ate d with t h e divine essence an d its wate r s h el d to cle anse f rom m o r al g u ilt a n d co n tamin ation to

be

,

,

.

.

.

-

,

,

-

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

34

doct r i n e s o f O r igin al Sin and the Fal len C onditi o n of M an we r e n o t u n k n ow n to t h e p r imi tiv e A rya n w h o in o rder to p r opi tiate h is gods ato n e f o r si n s o r ave r t calam i tie s O ffe r ed sac r ific e s to t h em W h e n m e n lived mostly o n vegetables th e y o ff e re d g r ai n salt f ru i ts wate r and flowe r s ; but whe n t h ey began to e at m e a t and s pices and drink wine t h e y o ffe red t h es e also — n atu r ally sup po s i n g t h at the g o ds would be pleased with whateve r was use f ul O r ag r ee able to m e n I n t h e co u r se o f time it began to be im agi n ed t h at t h e gods d e man d e d somet h i n g m o r e sac r ed as O ff e r i n gs o r at o neme n ts f o r s i n T h is l e d to th e sac r ifice o f h uman be i n gs at fi r st of sl ave s and t h o s e take n in w a r a n d fi n ally of t h ei r o wn c h ild r en even th e i r mo s t beloved a n d fi rs t bo r n I t cam e to be an ide a t h at e v e ry si n must h ave its p r esc r ibed amount o f pu n ishme n t a n d t h at t h e gods would accept the li f e of O n e pe r s o n i n atonem e nt f o r t h e si n s of ot h ers F r o m t h is ar o se a belie f i n t h e r ed e mptio n f r om sin by t h e su ff e ri n gs O f a Divi n e I n car n ati o n b y death o n the c r oss o r ot h e r w i s e Branc h e s o f t h e A ryan race mig r at e d to t h e e as t and to t h e west O n e o f the o ff s h oot s at t h e w e s t f ou n de d t h e Pe r sian ki n gdom ; a n o t h er b u ilt At h e n s and L aced aemo n a n d be cam e th e G r e ek n ation ; a thi r d went o n to I taly a nd rea r ed t h e city o n th e seve n h ill s wh ic h g r e w i n to i m pe r ial R ome A dis tan t c o l o n y o f th e s ame r ace excavated the silve r mines o f pre h isto r ic Spain ; and t h e fi r st glimps e at T he

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

-

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

36

t h at is the re l ation betwee n t h e Sun and the e a r t h t h e succession O f day a n d night o f s u mme r a n d winte r o f sto r m a n d calm o f cl oud a n d te mpe st o f golden sunshi n e and b r ight blue sky A fe w o f t h e Aryan n ations h ave p r eserve d in their an cie nt poetry some r em nants o f t h e n atu r al awe with which the e arlier dwellers o n t h e e a r t h s aw “ t he b r illiant sun slowly rise f r om ou t the da r k n ess O f the n ight raising itsel f b its n m ig h t higher o w y and h igher till it stood t r iumphant o n t h e a r ch o f h e aven and then desce n de d a n d sank down in its fie ry gl o ry into t h e dark abyss Of t he he avi n g and ” hissi n g se a O n e o f t h ese n atio n s is the H indoo I n t h e h ymns o f the Veda t h e poet still wo n de r s whethe r t h e Sun will r ise agai n ; a n d asks h o w he ca n cl imb the vault o f h eaven wh y he does n o t f all b ack why t h e r e is n o dust o n his path — s It is to the e Vedic hymns w r itte n it is said f r om o n e t h ousa n d to fi ftee n hund r e d years be f ore the Ch r istia n e r a — th at we must go f o r the develop me n t w h ich c h a n ges the S u n f r om a m e re l u mi n a r y into a C re ato r P r ese r ve r R uler a n d R ewa r der o f the w o r ld —i n f act i n to a Divi n e o r Sup re me B e i n g T hese h ymn s co n tain t h e germ sto ry O f t h e Virgin born G o d and S aviou r t h e g r e at bene f actor o f m an ki n d w ho is fina lly put to de at h and r ises agai n to l i f e a n d immo r tality o n the t h i r d day I n t h e S an s krit D icti o na ry compile d more t h an two t h o u sand yea r s ago we fin d a f ull acc o u n t o f t h e i ncarn ate deity Vis h nu who appeared in human f or m ,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

37

as C r i sh n a Vis h n u bei n g m o ved to r elieve the ea r t h o f h e r load o f m i s e r y and si n c ame d o wn f r o m h e aven a n d w as bo r n o f th e vi rgi n D evaki o n t h e t w e n ty fi f th O f Dec e m be r (See N O T E H i s bi r t h w as a n n ou n ced i n t h e he ave ns by his sta r and a c h o r us o f De va ta s celeb r ate d w ith song “ t h e p r aise o f Devaki T h e spi r its an d n ymphs O f he aven da n ce d a n d sa n g ; an d at mi d n ight w h e n the Suppo r t of All was bo r n t h e clouds em itte d lo w ” pleasing sou n ds a n d pou r e d down rain o f flo w e rs T hough of royal descent ( he was O f the Y adav a line the Ol dest and n oblest of I ndi a) he wa s born i n a cave his mothe r bei n g o n a j ourney with his f oster f athe r o n their way t o the city to pay h i s ye arly t r ibute o r tax to t h e k ing At C r i sh n a s bi r th the cave w a s brilliantly illu m i n a te d an d the f aces o f his f ather a nd m othe r emitte d r ays of glo ry T h e divine c h ild was re cogn ize d by cowherds who prostrate d the mselve s bef ore h i m He w a s rece ive d with divine hono r s and presented with gi fts of s a n d a l wood and pe rf u m es Soon a f te r hi s birt h he w a s visite d by the holy prophet N a r e d who h a d he a rd o f the f am e of the in f a n t N a r e d ex a mined the stars an d decl a re d C ri sh n a to be of celestial descent C r i sh n a s f oster f ather was w a rne d by a he avenly voice to fly with the chil d to Gokul across the R iver Jumn a as th e reigni n g m on a r ch Kansa sought his li fe Whe n the R iver Jumn a was ,

.

,

,

,

-

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

-

,

,

.

’

,

.

,

.

,

-

.

,

.

,

.

’

-

,

,

,

.

,

8 3

reached the wate r s respectf u lly r eti r ed o n each side t o m ake way f o r th e t r an s p o r tation o f t h e c h ild O n t h e m o st a n cie n t H i n doo temples a r e s culptu r e d r e p r e s e n tati o ns O f t h e flight a t midnight wit h t h e i n f ant saviou r C ri shn a I n o r d e r to de s t r oy C r i sh n a Kans a o r de red the m as s acre o f all t h e mal e i n f a n ts b orn in h is re alm du r i n g t h e n ig h t o n w h i ch C r i s h n a was bor n T h e sto r y o f the sl aughte r e d in fants i s t h e subj e ct O f a n i m me n se sc u lptu r e i n t h e cave temple O f El e p h anta T h e fl at r o of o f t h is caver n te m pl e a n d ev e ry o t h e r ci r cumsta n ce connected wit h it p r ov e s t h at i ts o r i gi n must be r e f e rre d to a ve ry rem o te epoch hundreds o f y e a r s b e f o re o u r e r a C r i s h n a was p r ecede d by R am a w ho was bo r n a sho r t ti m e be fore h is bi r th and w h ose l i f e was a ls o sought by Ka n sa It is said t h at C r i s h n a astoni s h e d his te ac h ers by his p r ec o ci o u s w isdo m Va r i o us m i r acles a re rel a te d as occu rr ing in his c h ildhood som e Of t h em bei n g simil ar t o t h o s e r el a ted of t h e c h ildhood o f Jesus C h r ist i n t h e A p o c ry p hal Ne w T e s t ament O n e O f C r i s h n a s fi r st mi r acles i n h is m aturity was t h e h eali n g o f a lepe r H e re s to re d the m aimed t h e dea f and the bli n d ; h e healed t h e sick a n d raised the d e ad ; h e suppo r te d t h e w e ak against t h e st r ong a n d t h e o pp r e s sed agai n st the p o w e rf u l T h e Hi n d o o sacre d bo oks teem wit h account s o f th e mi racles he pe rf o r m ed T h e people crowded his path and ado r e d him as a go d ,

,

.

,

.

,

.

-

.

-

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

’

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

39 H

e had twelve f avorite disciples who a ccompanie d

him o n h is m issio n ary t r avel s A t o n e time a poor l ame woman came with a ve s sel fille d with spi ces sweet sce n te d Oils sandal wood saff ro n civet a n d other pe rf umes an d m aki n g a S ign on C r i s h n a s f orehe ad pou r e d the cont e n ts o f the vessel upon his he ad He was i n const a nt st r i f e with the Evi l O ne in the ea r ly pa r t of his ministry ; but he overcame the T empte r and i s represente d as bruising the he a d O f the serpe nt and st a nding upon him “ He was the meekest and best tempere d o f ” “ beings H e p r e a ched ve ry nobly a n d sub He was pure an d chaste i n r eality ; a nd as li m e ly a lesson o f humility he eve n condescended to wash ” th e f eet O f the Br a hm ans C r i sh n a h a d a beloved disciple A r j un a be f ore whom he w as tra n sfi gu re d and to whom he said “ Whate e r thou dost perform whate e r thou e atest wh ate e r thou givest to the poor whate e r th ou O ff e r e s t i n sac r ifice whate e r thou doest as a n act o f h o ly p r ese nce do al l as i f to me O A r j un a I am the g r e at S age without beginn i n g ; I a m the ” R ule r a n d t h e All sustai ner “ Agai n he s a i d : T he n be n o t sor r ow ful ; f rom all thy si n s I will delive r thee T hi n k thou o n me have f aith in me adore a n d wo r ship me an d j oin t h ysel f in medita tion to m e thus s h a lt th ou come to me O A r ju n a ; t h us shalt thou r i s e to my supre me ab o de whe r e n e ithe r sun n o r mo o n hath need to .

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

’

,

.

,

.

-

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

’

’

,

,

’

’

,

’

,

,

.

,

,

-

.

.

,

,

,

’

,

,

40

shi n e f or k n ow that al l the lust r e t h ey posses s is “ m ine I am t h e caus e o f th e w h o le unive r s e ; t h r o u g h m e it i s c r e ated a n d di s s ol ve d ; o n m e a l l t h i n g s wit h in it h a n g a n d sus p e n d l i k e pea r ls u pon “ a st ri n g I am th e li ght in t h e sun a n d m oo n f a r f a r b e y o n d th e da r k n ess I am th e b r illia n cy in flame t h e r adia n ce in all t h at s r adiant a n d t h e ” “ light o f li g h ts I am the sustai n e r o f t h e w o r ld ” its f r iend a n d L o rd ; I am its way a n d r e f uge I am the Goodness of th e good ; I am B e ginni n g M iddle End Etern al T i me th e Bi r t h t h e Deat h O f ” A ll C r i s h n a wa s c r u ci fi ed a n d is r ep r esent e d wit h a r ms ext e n d e d h a n gi n g o n a c r os s th e n ail pr ints bei n g visible in h and s a n d f e e t a n d w it h t h e s pe a r wound in h i s side O n e acc o u n t s p e a k s O f h im as havi n g been shot in t h e f o ot wit h an a rr o w by a “ H av e pity hunter wh o a fte rw a r ds s ays to h i m : upon me who a m con s ume d by my c r ime f o r t h ou ” “ a r t able to consu me m e Fe a r C ri s h n a repli e s : not thou in the le ast G O hunte r t h r ough my f av o r to heaven the abode o f the gods I n t hre e days h e C r i s h n a d e sce n ded i n to H ell rose f r o m t h e d e ad an d asce n ded b o dily into h e aven “ All me n saw him and excl ai m ed L o ! C ri sh n a s soul as c e n ds h is n ative skies ! At h is de ath t h e r e came calamities a n d om ens o f eve ry kind A bl ack circle su rr ou n d e d t h e m o o n t h e sun was da r ke n e d at n oo n day ; th e s k y r ai n ed fire and ash es ; flames b u rn e d d u sky a n d livid ; dem o n s .

,

”

.

,

,

.

’

,

,

‘

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

’

,

.

,

,

4

1

com mitted dep r e datio n s o n e a r th ; at su n r ise an d sunset t h o usands o f figu r es were seen ski r m ishi n g in t h e s k y a n d s p i r it s w e r e Obse rv e d o n al l side s C r i s h n a wa s t h e s e c o n d pe r s o n i n th e Hi n doo “ t h e v e ry s u pr e m e B r a h m a ; t h o u g h it b e a T r i n ity my s te ry h o w t h e S uprem e should assume the f orm .

,

,

of

m an

.

Vishnu is to come again o n e a r th in the l atte r d ays and will appear a s an a r m e d warrior r idi n g a winge d w h ite ho rs e At his app r oach the sun an d m oon wil l be d a r ke ne d th e e a r th will tremble and He is to be th e sta r s f al l f r om the fi r m a m e n t Judge of t h e de ad at the l ast d ay Devaki t h e vi rgin m o t h e r O f C r i s h n a w a s also called A di ti wh ic h i n t h e R i g Veda is the n ame fo r the D a wn T h u s the legen d is expl aine d D evak i is Aditi ; Aditi i s t h e D awn the Da w n is the Vi rgin M ot h e r ; a n d the S aviour o f m anki n d w ho i s bo r n o f Aditi is the S u n I n d r a w o r shipped in s om e pa r t s o f Indi a as a c r ucifi e d go d i s r ep r esented in who is th e Vedic hym n s as t h e s o n o f D a h an a D a ph n e a personificati o n o f th e dawn As t h e Sun an d al l t h e s ol ar deities r ise i n the east it is n o cause of wonder t h at Aditi the Dawn came to be called the M oth e r of the B r ight Gods th e Vi rgi n M other who gave Bi r th to t h e Sun the M o t h e r with Powe r ful T e rr ibl e with R oya l S o n s S tatu e s o f C r i s h n a a r e to be f oun d in t h e ve ry Olde s t c a ve te m p le s t hr o u ghout I n dia a n d it h as bee n p r o ved sa tis f act o r il y o n the autho r ity Of a ,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

42

passage of Ar r i a n t h at t h e wo r s h i p of C r i s h n a was p r actised i n t h e ti m e o f Alexa n de r the G r eat i n a te m p l e wh ic h still r e m ai n s o n e O f t h e mo s t f a m o u s i n I n dia —t h at O f M a th u r a o n th e Jum n a R ive r C r i s h n a was d e ified ab o ut t h e f o u r th ce n t u ry B C but th e g e ne r al o utli n e o f h is h is to ry b e ga n w e a re t o ld wi th t h e time o f H o m e r n in e h u n d re d yea r s B C o r m o r e t h an a h und r ed yea r s be fo r e I s aia h is F r om th e da te s aid to have liv e d a n d p r o p h esi e d t h e sto ry o f O f t h e sec o n d ce n tu r y b e f o r e o u r e r a C r i s h n a was th e s u bj e ct o f dr a m atic re pr e s e n tati o n s s i m ila r to t h ose con n e cted wi th t h e f estivals h eld i n h o n o r o f Bacc h us T h e m yt h s w h ic h c rystallized a r ound th e n ame o f C r i s h n a a r e f o und i n th e v e ry e a rl iest V e dic lite r atu r e a s s o cia ted w it h ot h e r go ds I n deed th e Hi n d o o s h a v e h ad t we n ty fo u r Avata r s o r Divi n e I n ca rn a ti o n s E v e ry tim e a s Vis h n u is r ep re s e n t e d a s sayi n g i n t h e Bb aga va d G i ta ( th e S ong of tb c M os t “ fi fzglz ) t h at r eligio n i s i n da n ger and t h at ini q ui t y t r iumphs I issue f o r t h fo r the d e fe n ce of th e good and t h e s u p pr ession o f t h e wick e d fo r t h e e stabli s h m e nt of ju s t ice I m a n i fe s t m y s el f f r o m age to age T h e i n c a rn ati o n o f Vi s hn u i s n o t a t r an s it o r y ma n i f e s ta ti o n o f t h e d e i t y b ut t h e p r e s e n ce at o n c e m y s tic a n d r eal o f t h e S u p r eme B e i n g in a h uma n i n divid u a l wh o i s bot h t r uly G o d and t r uly m a n ; a n d t h i s i n timate u n i o n O f t h e two n at u r es i s c o n c e i ve d o f a s su r vivi n g t h e deat h o f t h e i n di v idual in w h om it w as r e aliz e d ,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

-

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

-

,

”

.

,

,

,

”

.

,

,

,

.

,

44

level of culture were deeply i m pressed by two groups In th e fi r st pl ace : W h at i s o f biological p r oblem s it t h at m akes th e di ff e r e n ce betwee n a livi n g a n d a dead pe r son ? What causes waking sleep tra n ce di s e ase d e ath ? I n t h e second place : What a r e those h uman s h a p es which ap p e a r in d r e am s an d “ ? visions L ooking a t the two g r o u ps of p h e n om ” ena the an cie n t savage p h il osop h e r s says Edwa r d “ Burnett T ylo r p r actically m ade e ach help to acco u n t f o r t h e ot h e r by co m bi n i n g bot h in a c o n c e p ti o n w h ic h we m ay call an a pp a r iti o n al so u l a ghost soul T o th e s avage d r eams possess a r eality w h ic h a civi lized m a n c a n sca r cely a r e pp ciate D u r i n g s leep t h e spi r it se e ms to dese r t t h e body ; a n d as i n d r e ams ot h e r localities and ev e n othe r wo r lds a p pear to be visited a part O f t h e person seems to t h e s avage to possess a sepa r ate existence T h e s avage believes the events i n his d r eams to be as real as those of his waking hou r s a n d h e n ce h e n aturally f eels th a t he has a spi r it w h ich ca n q uit t h e body T h e H i n doo s believe in a T riune God : Brahm a the Fat h e r ; Vi s hnu the Son ; a n d Siv a the De stroye r ( See N O T E As ma n adva n ced in knowledge and bec a me awa r e o f t h e f act t h at the Sun alth o ugh h e appea r s t o de s t r oy does n o t i n r e ality but r ec o nst r uct s and r ege n e r ate s t h e e a r t h th e t h ird p e rs o n o f t h e T r inity was s aid to be th e H oly S pi r it a n d wa s sy m b o lized by t h e dov e T h e s e c o nd pe r son o f t h e T r inity ,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

-

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

45

cam e to be calle d the Word — wisdom o r L ogos i n t h e G r eek B r a h ma n is m f rom t h e v e r y e a r lie st times h ad its i n itiatory rites w h ich included baptis m both by i m m e r s ion a n d sp r i n kli n g I n f a n t ba p tism wa s p r a c t i s e d the S ign o f t h e c r oss bei n g used a n d a n ame be ing give n to the c h ild at that time T h e symbols h el d a s sacred by t h e B r a h man s — the c r oss s e r p e nt dove m itre c r osie r t r i a n gle t r ipod t r e f oil k e y fish an d sac r ed h ea r t are n ow ve n e r ate d by C h risti a n s w h ile the te ac h i n gs o f B r ahma n i s m a r e ve ry similar to the f a m ili ar teachings of th e N e w T estament T h e f ollowi n g p r ecepts a r e f rom M ah ab h ar ata an I n dia n epic p o em written m a ny ce nturie s be f ore the Christian era ,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

C o nque r a m a n who neve r gives by gi fts ; sub due a n untruthf ul man by t r ut h f ulness ; va n q uis h a n a n g ry man by gentleness ; a n d overcom e the evi l m a n by goodness .

T

injure n one by thought or wo r d o r deed to give t o othe r s and be ki n d to all — t h is is the con sta n t duty o f t h e good H igh mi n ded me n delight i n d o ing good wit h out a t h o u g h t o f their own inte r e st ; w h e n they con fe r a benefit on others they r e ckon n o t o n f avo r s in r etu r n o

,

-

.

,

,

.

T wo m e n

will he r ea fte r be exal te d above the — heavens the man with boun dless power who yet ,

46 f o r be a r s

to use it indiscreetly r ich and yet can give

an d

,

he who is n ot

.

,

Just h e aven is n o t so ple ased with costly gi f ts O ffe r ed i n h opes o f f utu re r ec o mpe n se a s wit h t h e me r e s t trifle set apart f r om ho n est gains a n d s ancti fi e d by f ait h ,

,

.

curb the to n gu e an d modera te t h e spee ch is held to be t h e ha r dest O f all ta s ks T h e wo r ds o f h im w h o talk s t o o volubly have neit h er substance n or va r iety T

o

,

,

.

.

Eve n to f oes wh o visit u s as guests due hospi tality s h ou ld be dis p l aye d t h e t r ee sc r eens with its le aves the man who f ells it ,

,

.

Be f ore i n fi r m i ti e s c r ee p o e r thy flesh be fore de c ay i mpai r s t h y st r e n gth a n d m a r s t h e beauty o f t h y limbs — be f ore the E n de r w h ose c h ariot e e r is Sick ness rastes towa r ds t h ee bre aks up thy f ragile f r ame an d ends t h y li f e l ay up t h e only t r easu r e ; do good deeds ; p r acti s e sob r iety and sel f co n t r ol ; am a s s t h at wealth w h ich t h ieves cannot abst r act n o r ty r ants s e iz e which f ollows t h ee at de at h whic h never waste s away n or is co r rupted ’

,

,

,

I

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

.

h is is th e sum of all t r ue righ teous n e ss : t r eat o t h e r s as t h ou wo u ld s t t h ys e l f be t r e ated DO no t h i n g to t h y n e ig h b o r wh ic h h e r ea f te r t h ou w ouldst n o t hav e t h y n e ig h bo r do to t h ee In ca u si n g pleas T

.

.

47

ure or in giving pai n in doi n g good o r inj ury to others i n g r a n ti ng o r re fusi n g a r e quest a m an Obtains a p r ope r r ule of acti o n by look i n g o n his ne ighbo r as himsel f ,

,

,

,

.

A m o n g t h e most ancie nt t r adition s o f the Hin doo s is t h at of the T ree of L i f e call e d S bm a in S a n sk r it the j uice o f which impa r ted i m m o r tality T h is t r ee was gu arded by S pirits T hey had a legend O f P a radise which re ads a s f ollo w s -

,

,

,

.

.

In the sacre d mou n tain M e r u which is p e rp e tu ally clothed i n t h e golde n rays o f the S u n an d whose lo fty summit r e aches into heaven n o s i nf u l ,

,

,

ca n ex i s t

ma n

.

I t i s g u a r ded py

n dr ea d u d r a o l f g

a

.

It is ado r n e d with m any celestial pl ants and trees a nd is wate r ed by f ou r r i ver s whic h the nce sep a rate and flow to the f our chie f d irections ,

,

.

I n th e Ge nesis accoun t it is cherubi m who gua r de d the Garden of Ede n a n d t h ey were s u p posed to be a n gels ; but we a re tol d by a r ecen t write r that t h e che r ub is n ot an a ngel but an an i mal and a mythologi cal an im al at that T h e che r ub had t h e body Of a l ion someti mes t h e he a d o f anot h e r an im al o r o f a m an and the wings o f a bi r d T h e che r ub that was pl ace d at t he Ga r de n of Ede n to keep t h e way o f li fe was si mply a dragon O r igen be li e ved a r ight a s it is n ow a l most uni ve r s a lly admitted that the stories of the G a rden ’

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

48 of

Eden th e Elysi a n Fi e ld s t h e Ga r de n o f the — Blessed w h ic h we r e th e abode O f t h e blessed w h e r e g r ie f a n d so rr o w co u ld n o t app r oach t h em whe r e plague and sic k n ess could n o t touc h t h em —were f ounde d o n a llegory T hese ab o d e s of d e lig h t we r e f a r away i n t h e w e st w h e r e th e Sun goes down beyon d t h e b o u n ds o f t h e e a r t h T hey we r e the Golden Isl ands saili n g in a s e a of bl ue tb c bu r n i s lzed clou ds o a t i n n p I n a i t b u r n c i e e e r fl g w o r d tb c E lys i a n F i elds a r e tb c clou ds a t e ven ti de t h e pictu r e bei n g suggeste d by t h e i m ages d r a w n f rom t h e phe n omen a O f su n set a n d twilig h t T h e Hindoo legend o f the C r e ati o n is t h at Siva as t h e Sup reme Bei n g desi r ed to te mpt Brahm a ( wh o had taken hum an f o r m and was called Sway a m b h u ra — S o n o f t h e S e l f existent and f or this ) re ason he d ropped f r om h e aven a blossom of the s acred fi g tree S wa ya m b h u r a instigate d by his wi fe S a ta r u p a e n de avors to Obtain this blossom t h inki n g i ts possession wi ll re n de r him immortal an d divi n e ; but when he has succee de d in doi n g so he is curse d by Siva and doome d to m isery and deg r adation T h e s acre d Indian fi g— tree is endowed by bot h the Brahm ans and t h e Buddhists with mys t e ri ou s significance a s the T ree o f Knowledge o r I ntelligence T h e Hindoos h ave an account O f a Deluge simi l a r to the account con taine d in Genesis also an account o f the Babel Con f u sion o f T ongues T hey h a ve a legen d that correspon ds to the ,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

~

.

,

.

-

,

,

.

,

,

,

-

,

-

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

49

Hebrew account o f Ab r aham and Isaac an d se v eral acco u n ts o f se as an d r ive r s b e i n g divided as the R e d Se a was said to be divide d fo r M ose s and the Is r aelit e s to pass through T h ey also h a d thei r S amso n whose n ame was B ala— He was worshipped R am a the Stro n g R am a at M utr a conj ointly with C ri s h n a ; a nd the two were considered as o n e a vatar o r inc a rn ation of Vishnu Vishnu bei n g the S un T h e H indoo story O f S a k ti de va who w a s sw a llowed by a huge fish an d came ou t unhurt is similar to the Hebrew a ccount of Jonah swallowed by the whale which is undoubtedly a sun myth an d represents the Sun being s w allowe d up by the e a r th as it apparently is when it sets i n the west — to be cast f orth by the e a rth ag a in i n the morning O n e of the n ames given to the Sun was Jon a an d the e ar th is sometimes represented in mythology as a h uge fish T h e three d ays an d three n ights mentioned i n the account represent the Su n at the winte r s ol stice whe n it i s apparently station a ry f or t h at length o f t ime in the S ign C apri cornus T h e H indoo s acred writings rel a te m a ny a ccounts of the ir Holy O nes being t a ke n up alive into he ave n as the Heb r e w Elish a was t a ken a nd impressions o n rocks a r e shown a s their footprints which l a st touche d the e a rth Arresting the cou rse of the Sun a s Joshu a is said to h ave done w a s a c ommon thing a mong the dis c i p le s of Buddh a A h oly Buddhist by the n a me ,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

-

,

-

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

50

M ata n ga prevented the S u n at h i s comm and f r om r i s i n g a n d bisected t h e m o o n A n I n dian f able r elates that t h e Su n stood still t o h ea r the pious ej acul ati ons o f A rj u na a ft e r th e d e ath o f of

,

,

,

,

.

,

C ri sh n a

.

Hindoos a ls o have a f able w h ich corresponds to t h e account O f Pharaoh s t w o dre ams T h e s u n m yth s final ly came to be i n te rwove n with the histo r ies o f eminent men a s i n the case o f the S akya P r i n c e S iddh art h a a fter w a r ds called Buddha “ w h o t h e Enlig h te n ed O n e t h e legend s ays le t f ( ) Pa r adise and i n me r cy came do wn to e a r t h because he was filled with compassion fo r t h e si n s and mis e r i e s O f m ankind He sought to lead the m in bet te r pat h s and took their su ff e r ings upon himsel f t h at h e m ight expiate t h eir c r i m es a n d mitigate th e ” pu n i s h me n t they must ot h e r wise in e vitably endure Budd h a s Incar n ation is s aid to h ave b e e n a c c o m f o ly t h r o h agency t h e H Spi r it l i u gh e o s h e d t p Be f ore h is bi r th a h eavenly messenge r a p pe a r ed in a d rea m to h i s vi rgin m o t h e r M a h a M aya a n d said : Be h o ld thou s halt b r i n g f orth a son bea r ing the mystic signs O f Buddha a scion of r oyal l in e age a son of h ighest kings When he s h all le ave h is ki n gdom a n d his count ry to e n te r the state Of devo tio n h e s h al l become a sacrifice for th e d welle r s of e a r t h a Budd h a wh o to all m en shall give j an d o y ” the gl o rious f r uits O f i mmo r tality See N O E T ( T h e immo r tals o f the T u s i ta he a ve n decide t h at Buddh a shall be born when the Flowe r star m akes T he

’

.

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

’

.

-

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

-

-

2 5

Buddha be fore e ntering upon his m ission meets the B ra h m an R u dr a k a a mig h ty p r eacher who however O ffe r s to become h i s disciple Some of R u dr a k a s f o ll o wers secede to Budd h a but le ave h i m w h en they find th a t he does n o t observe the f asts Buddh a retires to the solitude o f U ru ve la a nd f a s ts and p r ays i n the dese r t till h u n ge r f orces h im to l eave h is r et re at Afte r h i s f ast Bu dd h a t akes a bath in the river N e ra n ja r a When he l e aves the wate r pu r ified t h e de vas Ope n the gates o f He aven a n d cove r h im with a s h o w e r o f f r agra nt flowe r s During Budd h a s f ast in the d e s e r t M a r a the P r i n ce of D a r kness approaches him with p r omises of we alt h and ea r thly glory Budd h a rej ect s h is O ffers by quoting passages of the Vedas T h e te mpter fl ees ; a n gel s desce n d a nd salute Buddha Buddha has f r e q uent i n terviews with two buddhas who had preceded him It is in the shade of t h e s a cred fi g t r ee t h at t h e conversion an d o r din ation of Buddha s fi rst disciples take pl ace T h ese disciples were previously followe rs O f R u dr a k a Be fore Buddha appoints a l arger nu mbe r of apostles h e selects five f avo r ite disciples o n e of who m is a f ter ward styled the Pill ar o f the Faith ; anot h er the Bosom F r ie n d of Budd h a Amo n g the f ollo w e r s of Budd h a there is a Judas De va da tta w h o t r ie s to dest r oy his m a ste r a n d meets with a disg r ace ful deat h Budd h a all u des to an inte rview with several ,

,

,

,

,

.

,

’

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

’

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

-

’

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

f ormer

Buddhas S ceptics que stion h i s st a te ment “ O nly f o r ty yea r s ago you le ft your n ati ve to w n h o w can you claim to h ave seen all those s aints of ” Buddha expl ains it by the pre exi ste nce Of o ld? his soul Buddha walks on the R i ve r Ga n ges H e he a ls the s ick by a mere touch of his ha n d ; a nd a ccord ing to Was si lj e w the M aya n a S u tr a rel ates the mi ra cle o f the loaves a n d fishe s Buddh a re peatedly has a mir a culous escape f r om the sn ares o f his “ advers a ries But he going through the m idst o f ” them we n t hi s way O n ce whe n ridi n g o n his horse Ka n ta k a h i s p a th w a s strewn with flowe rs thro w n d o wn by D e vas Buddh a rem ains homele ss and poor a nd instructs h i s disciple s to travel with o u t money trusti n g to the aid o f Providen ce A t o n e time havi n g n o money to p ay a boatm an wh o ref uses to carry him without p ay Buddh a fl oats th r ough the air ac r oss the st r ea m T o conve r t certain scepti cal vill age rs he showed the m a m an walking a cross a deep and r a pid r ive r without i mme r sing his f e et A discipl e ha d his f eet h a cke d O ff by an unj ust k ing a n d Buddh a cu red him At his appe arance the sick were he aled the dea f cu r ed a nd the blind h a d thei r sight restore d Even h is disciples perf ormed m iracles T he brother Of one of t h e m being i n im mi n e nt d ange r “ o f shipwreck i n a bl ack storm the f act was m ade known to the discipl e by spi r its an d he at Once pe r f ormed the mi r a cle Of tran sporting himse l f to the .

-

.

.

,

-

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

”

,

,

,

54

deck of the s h ip w h en immediat e ly the bl ack te m pest ce ased Seve ral of Buddha s di s ciple s received powe r to exo r cise evil spirits T h ey also h a d the gi ft of speaki n g in f o r eign to n gues Some of t h e f ollowe rs of Buddha bei ng i m p ri s o n e d by a n unj ust empero r an angel o r spirit came an d O p ened the p r ison door a n d li be r ated them It is r e lated O f o n e of his followe r s that his eye o ff e nded him and that h e plucked it ou t and c a st it away O ne day Buddha s disciple Ananda a f te r a long walk i n t h e count r y meets with a wom an o f the low c a ste o f t h e Ké mdala s ne a r a well a n d asks h e r for some water She tell s him what she is a n d t h at s h e “ must n o t come near h i m He replies M y siste r I a s k n o t f o r thy caste o r thy f amily ; I ask only f o r a ” draught of water She a fterwards beco m es a dis c i p le O f Buddha It is said that towards the en d o f his li f e B uddh a was tr a n s fi gu r e d o n M ount Pandava in C e ylon Sudde n ly a flame Of lig h t d e scended upon h i m and enci r cle d the c r o w n of his h ead wit h a ci r cl e o f light “ H is body became gl o rious a s a b r ight golden ” image and sh o ne as t h e b r ig h t n ess o f t h e Sun “ an d m oon His body w a s divided into t h r ee pa rts f r om e ach of whic h a ray o f l ight issued f o r th It is reco r ded in t h e sacre d canon of the Buddh i s t s t h at th e multitude r eq u i r ed a s ign f rom Buddha that they might believe ,

’

.

.

.

,

,

,

-

.

,

,

.

’

,

,

,

‘

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

55

Buddh a delighte d in r ep r ese nting him sel f as me r ely a link i n a lo n g c h ai n o f te ac h e r s H e taught h is disciples to h ide t h ei r g o od deeds — f a nd con fess t h ei r sin s be ore the w o r ld t o l o ve trut h a n d h ate t h e l ie H e als o taug h t t h at all m e n are brothe r s t hat charity should be extended to all even to e nemies and that the motive O f al l acti o ns s h ould be pity o r love f o r one s n eighbor H is dis c i p le s were tol d that they m ust re nou nce the wo r ld give up all the ir r i ches an d e m br a ce pove rty “ To I n t h e Buddhist S om a deva is the f ol lowing : give a way o u r riches is conside re d t h e most di fficult vi r tue i n the wo r ld ; he who gives away h i s r ic h es is like a man who gives a way his li fe ; f o r our very li f e see ms to cling to o u r r iches But Budd h a w h en his min d was moved by pity ga ve lzi s life like grass fo r the sake of othe rs “ Buddh a is repo r ted to h a ve s a id : I now de si re to turn the wheel o f the excellent l aw Fo r this pu r pose am I goi n g to the city of Ben ares to give light to those S h r ouded in darkness and to Ope n the ” g a tes of immo r tality to m a n Whe n his ca r eer o n e a r th was about comi n g to a “ close he f oreseeing t h e things that would h appe n ” “ in f uture times said to his discipl e An a nda When I a m gone you must n ot think there is n o B uddha the discou r ses I have delivered and the p r e cept s I h a ve e n j oined must be my successors o r represent ” atives and be to you as Budd h a “ Again he said : T h ough the heave n s were to f al l .

,

,

.

,

,

,

’

.

,

.

,

-

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

6 5

to earth a nd the g r eat wo r ld be swallowed up and pass away ; t h oug h M ou n t S u me r a were to c r ack to pieces and t h e g r e at o ce an be d r ied up yet A n anda ” be assured the wo r ds o f Budd h a a r e t r ue At the death O f Buddha the e a r th t r embled the r ocks were split an d phantom s and spi r its appeared He desce nd e d to h ell a nd pre ached to the spi r its of the damned When Buddh a was bu r ied tn e cove r i n gs o f t h e body un r olled t h ems e lves the li d o f his c ofli n wa s Ope n ed by s u pe rn atural p owe r s and h e a s c e nded bodily to the celestial r egions M a r k s o n t h e r o ck s o f a high m o u n tain are s h ow n w h ic h a r e beli e ved to be the l ast imp r int Of his footsteps i n this world He was called th e L ion o f the T r ibe of S akya th e Ki n g o f R ig h teous n ess t h e G r e at P h ysicia n the G o d amo n g God s t h e O nly Begotten t h e W o r d t h e All wise t h e Way t h e T r uth t h e L i fe t h e Inter cesso r t h e P r i n ce o f Pe ace t h e Good S h e ph e r d the L ight o f t h e Wo r ld th e A n oi n ted t h e C h r ist the M e s siah the S aviou r o f t h e Wo r ld t h e Way of L i fe an d Immo r tality I n deed i n Ceyl o n th e n ame o f B u ddha h as t w elve tho u s a n d sy n o n yms W h e n t h e ti m e ca m e f o r h i m to d e pa r t h e tol d h is di s ciples to n o lo n g e r r e m ai n tog e t h e r but to go ou t i n co m p a n ies and p r o cl aim the d o ctri n es he h ad taug h t them to f ound sc h o ols and mo n aste r i e s build t e m ples a n d p e r fo r m act s O f c h a r ity t h at a n d gain access to t h e t h ey mig h t Obtai n m e r it ,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

blesse d abode of N igb a n which he told the m he was about to e n ter T h e eve r f aith f ul wome n we r e to be f oun d at the l a s t s cene i n t h e li f e o f Budd h a At his de at h o n e of his disciples f ou n d t h e m a s ter s f eet soil e d an d wet a n d asking the c ause o f it wa s tol d that a weepi n g woma n had e mbrace d Gau t am a s f ee t shortly be f ore his deat h an d that her te a rs had f alle n o n h is f eet an d le ft the m arks the re A fter h i s de ath Buddh a was exalte d to the rank H e was m ade e qual to Brahm a ; Demon s of d e ity we r e powe r less again st his word ; a n gels an d a r hats m i n i s ter e d u nto hi m B u ddha taug h t t h e e ffic a cy o f vica r ious atonem ent ; a h e l l O f fi r e an d ce aseless to r ment ; th e e xist e nce of a prodigious n umber of m ale volent de mons ; the vi r tue O f cel ibacy ; the merit o f se clu sion a nd a retire d li f e ; the rej ection of a n cient rites a n d cere mo n ie s ; the utility of s el f s ac rifi c e ; t h e vanity of e a rt h ly j oys ; the de merit O f wealth ; the depre ci a tion O f industry an d the p u rsuit of worldly a dva n tages ; the m erit of mendicancy ; the me r it O f aban doni n g wi fe an d child r e n ; love of enemies ; patience submission and sel f de nial ; submission to inj ustice and ty r anny ; the si n f ul ness of scepticis m ; a uricul ar co n fession of sin an d the wo r s h i p of s a ints Buddha s me r cy is compa r ed to a r ain cl oud w h ich sho w e r s bles s i n gs u pon t h e just and u n j ust Earthly j oys a r e compa r e d to the g r ass w h ich bloom s to day and t o mo r row is c a st i nto the fire ,

.

-

.

’

,

,

,

’

,

.

.

.

-

,

-

,

,

’

.

-

, .

-

,

.

58

rue believe r s a r e advised to gathe r tre asures which nei the r t h ieve s ca n steal n or fi r e and water can spoi l Ignorant teache r s a r e like n ed to the bli n d T h e r e pe n tant sin n e r is de leadi n g th e bli n d sc r ibed i n a pa r able of a p r odigal s o n who wastes his substance i n f o r eig n c o unt r ies but at last ret u r n s to the h o us e Of h i s f athe r where a fte r se r ving as a common day l abo r er th e son is p a rdoned an d be comes h is f athe r s c h i e f heir T h e n e w r e ligion sp r ead extensively all over th e vast co n tinent of Hi n do stan ; an d fin ally about t h ree h u n d r ed ye a r s a fte r B u ddha s death f ou n d an e n t h u s i a s tic a n d powe r ful conve r t i n the pe r son o f a ki n g called Asoka T h is r u le r was i m bued with a mi s si o n a ry spi r it a n d u n de r h is i n flue n ce some eig h ty t h ousa n d missio n a r ies went t h r ough out I n dia and into C h i n a Japa n C e yl o n Pe r sia Babylo n ia Sy r ia P ale stine Egypt —to that ve ry populo u s Indeed they a n d i m po r ta n t e m po r iu m Alexand r ia seem to h a v e gone into eve ry co u n t ry to w hich s h ips ca r ava n s an d the flow Of comme r ce gave th em access Budd h a s rep r esentative o n eart h is the G r a n d L ama the high p r iest of t h e T a r tars w ho is r e garde d as th e vicege r e n t o f G o d T h e T a r ta r s have oecu m enical coun cils mo n ast e r ies nunne r ies th e divisio n O f temples i n to a n ave and transept pulpit s da lm a ti c as bell r i n gi n g i n ce n se the censo r sus p e n ded f r om fi v e ch ai n s c h alice s chaplets r osa r ies c h a n ted s e r vices lita n ie s a s p e r s io n s with c o n T

.

.

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

’

.

,

’

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

’

-

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

60

that he was th e O nly Begotten S on o f G od w h o had come do wn f rom He ave n to b e a me diato r betwee n T he G o d an d man to save men f r om their sins t w enty fi f th o f Dec e mbe r wa s said to be the day on whic h this G o d man was bo r n an d it was celebrate d T h e legen d was tha t th e with gre at rej oici ngs w o nd r ous in f ant was vis ite d soon a fter hi s mi r ac u lou s birth by wise men called m agi who b r ought gi f ts of gold f rankincense an d myrrh I t was customary fo r the m agi to ascend a high mountain at e arly da wn on the t we n ty fi f t h o f Dece m be r and t h ere with thei r f aces tu rn ed to t h e east to wait a nxiously fo r the first r ays O f the Su n w h ich they h ailed with ince n se a n d praye r T h e s h ephe r ds also w e r e i n t h e h abit o f p r ost r ati n g th e m s e lves a n d p r ay ing to their god the S un (See N OT E M ithras was said to be the L ogos also the Anointed o r the C h r ist and was cal led the L amb of G o d His worshippe rs add r esse d h im in t h eir litany constantly repeating the wo r ds : 0 L a m b of ,

.

,

-

-

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

~

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

G od tli a t ta be t/z

a w ay

tne

si ns

tlze wor ld, lza ve

f p ea ce o

It w a s b e li e ve d by the inhabitants O f Persia A si a M inor and A rmenia th at M ithras h a d been put to de at h been three d ays in Hell and had risen again f rom the de ad In thei r myste r ies was exhibited the bo dy o f a young m an apparently de ad who w a s pres en tly restored to li fe His disciples watc h e d his sepu lchre till midnight o n th e twenty fou r th of M arch with w a ilings a nd in darkness when s u d m er cy

p on

u

us

.

Gr a n t

ti ty

us

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

-

,

,

,

61 de n ly the

place would be brillia n tly illumin ated and t h e priest woul d c r y : R ejoi ce 0 s a cr ed I n i ti a ted ,

,

G od i s

you r

H i s dea tb , b i s

r i s en .

i ngs , b a ve w or bed

was a se r pent

,

s a lva ti on

ou r

.

pa in s

bi s

,

M i th r a s

f

sa

er

symbol

’

s

.

h a d thei r m yste r ious meetings t h eir chapels an d their cere mony o f initiatio n which included B aptis m a n d the Eucha r is t T h e f o r ehead o f the ini tiate w a s m a rked at the tim e O f b aptism with the S i gn Of the c r oss In f a n ts also were baptized —f or the pur ific a tion o f t h e soul S i n having been i nhe r ite d — a n ame bei n g give n to the child at that time T h e anc i e nt Pe rsi an s b e lieve d that they we r e tainte d with origin al s i n owing to the f all o f their fi r st p arents who were tempted by the Evil O ne in the f orm o f a se r pen t I n deed their legends o f the C r e ation of H ed en the origi n al abode of m a n and the R ive r of L i fe are al most ide n tical with the account O f the C re ation an d Gar den o f Ede n con taine d i n Ge ne sis T hey h a d a legen d o f a Deluge an d a lso a legen d that is simil ar to the Hebrew sto ry o f Jon ah ( See A PPE N D I X D ) T h e sto r y o f t h e War i n H eaven was k n own to the m ; an d was si mply a myth which r eprese n ted the conflict between day a n d n ight sunshine a n d storm T h e doctrin e o f the M illenn ium was f a miliar to — a time whe n them a s they believed the de ad “ would be raised a n d the se a return again the ” re m a ins of the dep a rted At this ti me the de a d M i th r i a n s

T he

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

62

we r e to be j udge d be fore an assemb le d world and the r ighteous sepa r ated f r om th e wicked T h ese d o ct r in e s we re contai n ed in the Zen d A vesta ( t h e L ivi n g Word ) w h ic h j u dgi n g f r o m its l a n g u age is said by P r o f essor M ii lle r to be olde r than th e cunei fo r m inscriptio n s of Cy r us ( B C T h e Persia n s believe that Zo r oaste r t h e f ounde r o f thei r r eligion received t h is Book of the L aw f r om the L o r d in the m idst O f thun de r s and lightni n gs as he prayed o n e day o n a high mountai n W h ile t h e King Of Pe rsia a n d the people we r e assembled togethe r Zo r oast e r came down f r o m t h e m o untain unha r med b r ingi n g with h im t h e B o ok o f t h e L aw T h e points o f resemblance between this account of the Persi a n s and the later account o f the Hebrew M oses — bringi n g the T ables O f the L aw f rom M oun t Sin ai are ve ry striking I f we turn to t h e Egyptian s we S h all find th at the Ary a n sun myt h s becam e t h e f ou n dati o n o f thei r O ne O f their n ames f or t h e Sun was r eligion a lso O siris T h e f acts rel ating to t he inca r na tio n bi r th li fe and d e at h o f O si r i s a r e ve ry si mila r to t h ose i n the lege n ds of the H i n doo a n d P e r sia n su n gods I t was said that h e was born o n the twenty fi fth of Dec e mbe r a n d t h at he was th e so n O f Seb an d N eit h w h o s e commo n ap p ellation was t h e L ady or N ut At th e bi r th of O s i r is a v o ic e o f t h e Sycamo r e “ was h ea r d p r o cl a i mi n g T h e R ule r o f all t h e ” ea r t h is b o r n L ik e ot h e r su n gods h e met wi th temptations over which h e t r iump h ed but was ,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

-

.

.

,

,

,

-

.

-

,

,

,

,

-

.

,

,

fi n ally con q ue r e d by his f oes At the a n nual f esti val i n e a r ly spring w h ic h c o m m e mo r ate d h is su ffe r i n g s a n d t r agic al deat h t h e r e was a speci e s o f d r am a in w h ic h the pa r ti c u l ars w e r e ex h ibit e d wit h loud l a me n tati o n s His i m age — covered as we r e th os e i n — the t e m p le wit h black veils was ca rr ied in a p r o cession T h e M o u r n i n g S o n g whose pl ainti ve tones we r e n oted by He rodotus a n d has bee n compa r e d to th e M ise r e r e su n g in R om e w a s f ollowe d i n t h ree days by the l anguage of triumph His tomb was ill u mi n ated as i s t h e Holy Sepulch r e at Je r u s a lem an d fo r thousands of ye ars it was the obj e ct O f pious pilg r images (See N O T E H is wo r ship was u nive rsal t h roughout Egypt whe r e he was g ra te f ully r ega r ded as t h e g r e at exempl ar of sel f s a c r i fi c e in givi n g his li fe f o r o t h e rs —as t h e M an i feste r of Good as the O pen er of T r u th —a n d as bei n g f ull of good n e ss and t r uth T h e Egypti an Book o f t h e De ad the Oldest B ible i n the wo r ld rep r e s e nts h i m as seeing all t h ings ” “ he aring al l thi n gs and n oting the good and evil ” dee d s O f m e n O n the most a n cient Egyptian monument s h e is r ep r esented as Judge O f the De ad seated o n h i s th r one o f j udgmen t bearing a sta ff a n d ca r r ying the cr u x a n s a ta ( the most comm on f o r m o f t h e c r oss) with the St A nd rew s cross o n hi s bre a s t T h e se sculptures were contempo rary with t h e building o f th e p y ra m ids w h ich were built c e n t u r i e s be fo r e Ab r a h a m is said to have been bo rn O s i r is was rep r esent e d wit h th e t r e foil (the le a f o f .

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

’

.

.

,

.

64

the Vila or Bel tree w h ich i s t r iple i n form) on hi s head t h at bei n g o n e Of t h e a n ci e n t symb o l s O f th e As s e c o n d p e r tb r ee i n on e my s te r y — t h e T r i n ity In o n e s o n o f t h e T r inity h e was call e d t h e Wo r d O f t h e s ac r e d books O f t h e Egy p t i ans occ u r s t h e “ f ollo w ing : I know the m yst e ry o f t h e D ivin e Wo r d ; th e Word O f th e L o r d O f All w h ic h w as t h e ” “ T h e Wo r d is t h e fi r st per s on a f ter m ake r of it h ims e l f —uncreated i n finite ruli n g ove r al l t h ings t h at were made by h im T h e m o n o g r a m of O s i r is is X a n d P in co m bi n a ti o n a n d is n o w u s ed as th e m o n og r am of Jesus C h r ist His symbol is t h e s e rpe n t wh ich was t h e ea r lie s t symbol O f Jesus ce n t u r ies later Amo n g th e many h ie r oglyp h ic title s w h ich acco m pany t h e figu r e of O si r is o n the walls o f temples a n d tombs are L ord Of L i f e R esu rr ected O n e Eter n al R u le r M ani fester o f G o d F u l l o f G o odness an d T rut h T here wa s g r eat s ple n do r o f r itual in the Egyp ti an religion i n cludi n g go rge o u s r obes m itr e s tia r as wax t ape r s processio n al services a n d lus t r ati o ns T h e p r iests wore white surplic e s a n d w e r e s h orn a n d be a r dless T he r e we r e also spri n kling s of h oly wate r T h e rite of Baptism was Obs e rved wit h th e — th e sign o f the cro s s a n d also t h e Eucha r ist sac r ed c ak e bei n g e aten a f ter it h ad been con se “ c r ated by the p r iest an d m ade ve r itable fle sh of his fles h T h e su n moon a n d five pl an e ts we r e e ac h o f them assig n ed a day o f t h e week the seve nth day being S atu rn s Day and kept a s a holy -

,

,

,

-

-

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

’

,

65

day T h e I m mortality of the Soul w a s b elie ve d in and was a ve ry anci e nt doct r in e ; f or o n a m onu ment th o usands of ye a r s Ol d is the epitaph : M ay t h y soul attai n to t h e C r eato r of a ll m a nkind L ike the Buddhists t h e ancient Egyptians w e r e f amiliar w ith the War in He a ven myth an d the T ree of L i fe myt h N eit h th e mother of O siris w a s worshipped a s the Holy Virgin the Great M othe r ye t a n I m m a cu l ate Vi r gin T h e r e was a g r and celeb ra tion held in he r h o n o r calle d t h e Fe ast of L amps which h as come down to the present time a s C a ndle m as Day o r t h e Purification O f the Vi r gin M a r y Horus a n other Egyptian n ame f o r the S u n was said to have been bo r n o f the i mm acul ate vi rgi n Isis (th e M oon ) o n the t w e nty fi f th of December O n t h is day th e e ffi gy of t h e i n f a n t Ho r us lying in a m a n ge r was ex h ibited amid g r e at r ej oicings Being Of royal descent h i s li f e was sought by T yphon o r night da r kness an d i n co sequence he was n ( ) b r ought up secretly o n the isle of Buto L ike other sun gods he was te mpted but was n ot va n quished He is r ep r esented in Egypti an art a s overcoming t h e Evil Serpent an d st a n ding triu m phantly upon h im I t was said that h e pe r fo r me d m any m i racles among t h em the raisi n g o f th e de ad H e was fin ally slai n an d d escen ded i n t o Hell I n three d ays he rose f r om the dead and a s ce n ded into H e a ven His death an d r esur r e cti o n we r e celebr a ted with g r e at pomp H e was call e d t h e R oyal Good Shepherd .

.

-

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

-

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

66

L o rd O f L i fe O n ly B e g o tte n Saviour the An o i n te d o r t h e Ch r ist ; and wh e n r ep r ese n ted as Ho r us S n eb the R edeemer H e is gene rally r e p r esented as an in f a n t i n th e a r ms O f his m o t h er I sis o r s it ti n g o n he r k n ee ; an d in m any o f t h ese rep r ese n tatio n s both th e mothe r and c h ild are black As t h e Sun see mi n gly r e sts o n the e ar t h at h i s r isi n g it was said t h at h e wa s sitting in t h e lap o f his mot h e r ; a n d as th e earth is black o r da rk be f o r e t h e r ising o f the Sun t h e mot h e r and child were rep r esented as black ( S e e A PPE N D I X E ) T h e m ost an cient pictu r es and statues in Italy and o th e r pa r ts O f Eu r ope o f w h at a r e su p posed to be re p r esenta tion s o f t h e Vi rgin M ary a n d th e i n f a n t J esus ar e bl ack T h e i n f a n t go d in t h e arms o f h is bl ack mothe r wi th w h ite eyes t e et h a n d d r apery is himsel f perfectly black T h e images are adorn e d with jewels and in some cases the Vi rgin is crowned T h e explan ation o f t h ese with a t r iple crow n e ar ly represent atio n s of the Vi rgin M ary and in f a n t Jesus bl ack yet c rowned an d cove r ed with j ewel s —is that they a r e of pre Ch ristian o rigin ; they a r e Isis and Horus —a n d perhap s in some cases D e vak i a n d C ri sh n a baptized anew I II m any pa r ts o f Italy are to be see n pictu r es of the Holy F a m ily the g r oundwo rk o ft e n o f go ld of g r eat anti q uity T h e se pictures re p r esent th e mother with a child o n T h e L amb h e r kne e a n d a little b o y by h e r side is ge n e r al ly se e n i n t h e pict u r e T h e y are i n sc r ib e d Deo S ell and a r e r e p r ese n tations Of Isis and Horus ,

-

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

-

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

68 b een

visite d by othe r than the annual b e n e fi c e n t ove r flow of t h e N il e I n de e d Pha r ao h Kh ou f ou ch e ops was buildi n g his py r amid acco r di n g to Egyptian chronicle w h e n the wh ole wo r l d was u n der t h e waters Of a u n iversal Deluge acco r di n g t o Hebrew chronicle T h e Egyp tians h a ve no acc o u n t of the destruction of Ph a r ao h and h i s a r my in th e R e d Sea or O f t h e othe r ci r c u m sta n ces attending the Exodus f rom Egypt We fi n d i n Egyptia n his tory that at o n e time the land o f Egypt was in fecte d wit h di s e ase ; and t h r oug h th e advice o f t h e sac r ed scribe P h r i ti p h an te s t h e ki n g cause d the in f ected people t o be d r iven ou t O f t h e cou n try T h e i n f e c te d people w e r e the b rick m aki n g sl aves k n o w n as t h e Chil d re n of Is r ae l who we r e i n fected with leprosy T h e m ost n o ble o f the m we nt u n der C ad mus and Da n aus to G reece but th e gre ate r number f ollowe d M oses a wise a n d vali a nt le a der to P a les ” t ine Se r apis was a nothe r Egypti an sun go d whose f ol lowe r s w e re call ed C b r i s ti a n s and Bis h ops of C b r i s t In G r ecian f able the r e a r e m any saviou rs T h e su n go d He r cules s on o f Zeus ( t h e sky) a nd A lcm e n e wa s bor n like the othe r saviours o n the twe n ty fi f th O f Decembe r — the t r iple nig h t as the Greeks n ame d t h e wi n ter solstice A t h is bi r th Zeus the G o d of gods spake f r om H eaven and s aid : T his day shall a child b e bo r n O f t h e r ace of Pe r seus wh o s h al l be th e m ig h tiest of t h e so n s o f ” men W h ile an i n f ant i n his c r adle He r a t h e l i fe .

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

-

,

.

.

-

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

69

long

He r cules sent two se r pe nts to st ra n gle h i m b u t he kill e d t h e m T h e p o s ition o f t h e S p h e r es o n t h e twenty fi f t h o f D e cember s h ows the z o diacal S ig n o f t h e Se r p e n t ai mi n g at an d al most touc h i n g t h e Vi rgi n wh o h a s the child I e s u s in h er a r ms i n th e constella tio n Vi rgo ( See A PP E N D I X F ) Hercules was said to h a ve been swallowe d by a h u ge fis h ( in o n e account it is a dag) at Joppa the pl ace w h e r e t h e H e b r ew Jo n ah wa s said to have been swallowed by a whale He r cules re m aine d in the fi s h t h r ee days and three n ig h ts ( the winte r solstice ) a n d c a m e o u t un h urt wit h t h e excep tion o f being shorn O f his locks T h e S un is s h o rn o f his l ocks by wint e r An abundance O f h ai r a n d a lo n g be a rd a r e mythological att r ibutes O f the Sun de n oting its e N OT E e S r ays ( M any of the exploits of He r cu les a re similar to those acc r edited to t h e Heb r ew Sa mso n S a mson s de ath r emi n ds us o f H e rc u les wh o die d at t h e winter sol s tice i n t h e f a r west whe r e h is two pill a r s are set up to m a r k h i s wande r ings S amson al s o died at t h e t wo pillars ; but th e y we re n ot the Pill ar s o f t h e World but those which supported a g r eat b an q ueti n g h all an d a f east was bei n g held in h o n or o f D ago n the fi s h go d T h e Su n was i n the sign of t h e Waterm an when S amson the sun go d die d Samson w a s o n e O f th e n am es Of th e Sun the n ame signi fying t h e s u n ny as wel l as the s tr ong Hercules rose f r om t h e f u n e ral pile a n d ascended i n to he ave n i n a cloud a mid peal s O f thunde r A t foe

of

,

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

,

'

.

’

.

,

,

,

.

,

-

,

-

,

.

-

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

70

his de ath Iol a ( the h ai r ed D a wn ) again stands by his side che e r i n g h i m t o t h e last T h en o n ce mo r e the f ace of He r cul e s flush e d w it h a d e e p j oy “ an d h e said : Ah I o la b r ightest O f m aide n s t h y voice shall chee r me as I sink do w n in t h e sleep o f de a th I s aw and loved t hee i n the brig h t m or n i ng ti m e ; a nd n o w again thou hast come i n tb c even i ng f air as the so f t clouds which g a ther a roun d ” the dyi ng S u n T h e bl ack mists we re S pre adi n g over the S ky; but still He r cules sought to gaze o n t h e f air f ace o f “ Iola a n d t o com f ort he r i n he r so rr ow Weep ” “ not Iol a he said ; my toi l is do n e a n d now i s t h e time o f r est I shall see t h e e again in t h e b r ight land w h ich is n ever t r odde n by the f eet O f N ig h t T hen as t h e dying go d ex p i r ed da r bn es s w a s on tb e f a ce of tb e ea r tb ; f r om the high He aven came down the thick cloud a ri d the din o f t h e thunder cras h ed th r ough the air He rcules wa s said to be s e lf p ro du c e d th e Gene r a tor and R uler O f al l t h i n gs and t h e Fat h er of T ime He was called the S aviou r a n d the wo r ds H e rc u le s the S aviour we r e e n grave d o n ancient coin s a n d m onuments H e was also called th e O nly Beg o tte n a n d the U n ive r sal Word He w a s s a id to have bee n r e abs o rbed i n to G o d T h e story o f H e rc u le s was k n own in t h e isl and of T h asos by t h e P h oe n ician colo n y settled t h ere five centu r ies be fo r e t h e G r eeks k n e w of it ; yet its a ntiquity amo n g t h e B a bylonian s anted a te s that f ai r

,

-

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

~

,

.

,

,

.

.

-

,

.

,

.

1 7

He i s ide n tical with I zdub ar th e Babyl onian lion kille r T h e an cie n t Greeks h a d a t r adi t i o n O f the Isla n ds O f th e Blessed t h e Elysium o n t h e b o r d e r s O f the e a r th abou ndi n g i n eve r y c ha r m o f li f e and t h e Garde n o f the Hespe r id e s — t h e Par adise i n w hic h grew a tre e be aring t h e golde n ap p les o f I mmo r tality I t was gua r ded by th r ee nym ph s and a se r pent o r drago n th e e ve r watch I t was o n e o f the l abo r s o f He rcule s to f u l L ad o n gat h e r som e O f these Apples of L i fe Whe n he a r Garde n he f ou n d it gua r ded by a r ived a t the dragon A n cient m edallions r ep r ese n t a t r ee with a se rp e n t t wi n e d a r ou n d it He r cule s has gath ered an appl e an d n e ar him stand the thre e nymphs called t h e Hespe r ide s T h e su n go d Dionysius ( B acchus) s o n of Zeus a nd the vi rgin Semele d aughter O f C admus King o f T h ebes was born o n th e twenty fi f th of Decembe r As h e w as desti n e d to b r ing ruin upo n C ad mus he was by the o r de r of that mon a r ch co n fined in a chest and th r o w n into the N ile L ike M oses he was rescued an d adopte d He pe r fo r me d m any mi r acles amo n g the m being t h e tu r ni n g o f water into wi n e He h a d a ro d w it h w h ic h he coul d pe r f orm mi r acles and wh ic h h e coul d cha n ge i nto a se r pent a t pleasu r e He c r osse d th e R e d S e a dry shod a t the h ead o f h i s army He divided the wate r s o f the r ive r s O r on tes an d H yda sp e s by t h e touch o f his rod a n d passed throug h them dry shod By the s a me ,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

-

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

-

.

,

.

-

,

.

2 7

m i gh tywa n dhe

drew w ate r f r om t h e rock ; and wh e r ev e r he we n t t h e la n d fl o we d wit h wi n e milk an d h o n ey It i s said that while m a r chi n g wit h h is a r m y i n I n dia he e n j oye d the lig h t of the Sun when t h e d ay was S pent a n d it was da r k to ot h e r s L ike M os e s B acchus was rep r esente d as ho r ned H e was cal led the L aw give r h is l aws be ing w r itten T See N O E s t n o e o n two ta bles o ( f It i s r el ated that o n o n e occasi o n P a n th e u s King o f T h ebes se n t h is att e n dants to seize Bacc h us the Vagabond L eade r O f a Factio n as he called h i m T h i s t h ey we r e u n abl e t o do as h is f o llowers we r e T h e y succeeded ho weve r in cap t oo nu m e r ous tu r i n g o n e o f h is disciple s w h o wa s led away and shut up f ast i n p r is o n ; but w h ile t h ey we r e getting re ady t h e i n st r u me n ts of exe cutio n t h e pris o n doors came open O f t he i r own acco r d a n d t h e chains f ell f r o m his limbs a n d w h e n they looke d f o r hi m h e was n o whe r e t o be f o u n d Bacc h u s was called the Sl a in O ne th e Sin Be a rer t h e On ly B e g o tten S o n the S avi o u r a n d t h e R e H i s d e at h re su rr ecti o n a n d asce n sio n we r e de e me r c omm e morated in ea r ly sp r i n g by f e stival s simila r i n c h a r acter t o th o se hel d by th e Persians Egyptia n s C h ald e ans and others T h e ir T h e G r e e ks h ad their H oly M yste r ies Eleusi n i an M yste r ies o r the Sac r am e nt o f t h e i r L o r d s Supper was t h e mo s t august o f all their ceremonies It was celeb r ated every fi fth year i n honor of Ceres the goddess of corn who in alle ,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

-

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

-

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

’

,

,

.

,

,

,

73

langu age b a dg i ven tb em b er fl es b to ea t ; an d Bacchus t h e go d of w i n e who i n like sense b a d T h ese myste r ies we re n tb em b i s blood to dr i n b i e v g accompanied with r ites w h ic h we r e co n side r ed to be a n expiation of sin T h roughout t h e w h ol e ce re mony the n am e Of their Go d was m any time s t e His brig h tness or glo r y was n ot o n ly exhib e a e d t p i te d to the eye by the r ays w h ich surr oun de d his H but was m ade the n ame ( or his monogra m I peculiar theme of their triumphant exultation T h e monogram of Bacchus I H S is now use d a s the monogram Of Jesu s Ch rist an d is w r ong fully sup posed to stand fo r jes u H om i n u m S a lva tor or [n i l r ca o g

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

H

S

oc

i

g

no

.

sto r ies of Prometheus Achilles an d M ele a gros represe nt the sho r t l ive d Sun Ixion boun d the wheel was the god Sol crucifie d in the on T h e crucified dove wo r shippe d by the heavens ancients was n one othe r than the crucifie d S u n as it is well kn o wn t h at the an cie nts personifie d th e Sun as f em ale as well as m a l e T he a ncient Et r uscans worshipped a Virgin M other a nd Son the l atte r represented in pict ures in the arms o f his mothe r T his was the goddess N ut r ia T h e goddess Cybele was another Vi rgin M other an d was calle d Quee n Of He ave n and M other O f G o d T h e Ga lli now used in the churches o f Italy were an ciently used in the wor s hip of Cybele T hey were called Ga lli a m bu s a n d were sung by h e r priests O ur La dy D ay or the T he

,

,

-

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

74

D ay o f the Blessed Vi rgin o f t h e R oman Church was fi r st dedicate d to Cybele T h e anci e nt Scandi n avia n s had a sun god o r S aviou r Baldur the Good s o n of t h e Al f ade r O din o r Woden ( He ave n ) and the vi r gin goddess Frigga Baldur was slain by t h e sharp thorn O f winte r de scended into Hell an d r ose again to li fe and i m m or tality T h e goddess F r igga was worsh i pped an d t h e night o f the g r e atest f estival of all the ye ar —a t the winte r solstice —was cal led M ot h e r nig h t T h e S candin avians worshipped a t r iu n e God a n d consec r ated o n e day in the w eek to h im t h e day be i n g cal led to t h e prese nt time O din s o r Woden s d ay which is o u r We dnesday T h ey obse rved the rite of Bap t ism T hey had a l e gend of a n Ede n w h ich laste d until the ar r ival of o r Gol den Age woman o u t of J otunhei m the r e gion of gi a nts T hey also h ad a legend o f a deluge f r om whic h o n ly o n e m an a n d his f amily escaped by means of a b a rk T hey h ad a lege n d co rr esponding to the Hebrew story of D a vid and Goliath in which their h e r o T hor ( the Sun ) th r ows a ham m e r at H u n gn i r st r iki n g h i m in the f o r ehead T h e hammer was a c r oss T hey also worshipped a god called F r ey wh o was f abled to have been killed at the winter s o lstice by a boar (winter) ; therefo r e a boar was an n ually O ffered at the g r eat f east o f Y ule now called Ch r istm as ( See N OT E T h e an cient Ge r m a n s worshipped a virgin mothe r an d child T h e Vi rgin s n ame w a s O st ar a o r ,

,

.

-

,

-

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

-

.

,

,

’

’

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

'

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

'

’

.

,

6 7 ”

“

ments in the Great Absolute He was the ori g i n a l an cestor o f the prime breath o f li f e an d gave ” f orm to t h e he aven s and th e e arth He d e sce n ded to e a rth and was bo r n of a virgin bl ack i n compl e x “ ion a n d de s c ri b e d as m arvellous a n d beauti fu l as ” j aspe r When hi s mission of be n evolence w a s fin ishe d on e a rt h he a scended bodily i n to t h e Par a dise above S ince then he h as been wo rshipped a s a go d and splendid temples h a ve been e r ecte d to him H e taught the doctrin e of O ne G od who i s a lso a T rin i ty H is disciples are called He a venly T e a chers Wh a t is now known a s the Easte r celeb r ation was Observe d i n C h i n a a nd calle d a Festival of Gratitude to T ien (S e e N OT E I O ) T h e C h inese h a ve in their sacred books a story ” “ del icio u s of a Golden Age a nd a myste r ious garden whe rein grew a t r ee bearing apple s of ” im mortality gu arded by a winged se r pent called a D ragon T h e g a rden was moistened by f our rive r s whic h flowe d f ro m a source called the F o u n tain of I mmort al ity O ne of the rivers was called the R iver In this bliss f ul abode there w a s no o f t h e L amb calamity sickness o r death I n o n e O f the Chinese s a cre d volumes c a lled the Chi Ki n g it is written .

,

,

.

,

'

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

-

,

All w a s s u bj ect to m an a t first but a wom a n threw us into sl avery T h e wise husband r aised up a bulwa r k o f wal ls but the wom a n by a n ambitious desire f o r knowledge demolished them O ur m isery ,

.

,

,

.

77

did n o t come f rom He a ven but f rom a wom a n She lost t h e human r a ce Ah u nhappy P OO See ! thou k i n dle ds t the fi re that consumes us a n d w h ich is eve ry day augmenting O u r misery has l a ste d m a ny ages T h e worl d is lost Vice over fl ows a ll things like a mort a l poison .

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

Chinese h a ve a lege nd of the Sun st a nding still and a legend of the Deluge Account s of t h e ascent to He aven O f holy men without death are T hey bel i eve that in f ound in their mythol ogy the l atter days t h e re w ill be a m il len nium and th a t a divine man will establish himsel f o n earth an d everywhe r e restore pe ace an d happiness F r om time i mmem o r ial the Chinese have worshipped a T h e m other is calle d vi r gin mothe r and c h ild Shin moo o r th e Holy M o the r and i s represe n ted T ape rs with r ays of glo r y su rr oun ding her he ad are kept co n stantly bu r ni n g be fore h e r i mages which a r e elevate d i n a lcoves behin d the a lt a rs of thei r temples I n the myth ological system s of Am eri ca a vi r gin born god o r saviou r was not l ess clea r ly recognized than in those o f the O ld Wo r l d A mong the s avage t r ibes his origin and cha r acter were f or Obviou s r easons much con fused ; but among the m o r e a d van c e d n ations he occupie d a well defi n e d positio n T h e M exic a n sun god o r s aviou r Qu e tz a lc o a tle born in th e lan d of T ulan in An ahu ac was the s on O f T ezcatlipoca the Sup r eme G o d of the a ncient T he

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

-

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

-

.

-

,

,

,

,

,

78

M exicans a n d the virgin S oc h i q u e tz al wh o was wo r s h ipped as the Vi rgin M ot h e r th e Queen of He ave n T ez catlipoca w as styled X i u le ti cu tle an epithet sig n i fyi n g the L o r d of He ave n (Xi u letl sig n ifi e s blu e ; a n d t h ere fore was a n ame which th e M exica n s gave to He aven ) Q u e tz a lc o a tle s bi r t h w as he ralded by a star an d t h e M or n i n g s tar was his symbol He taug h t metal lu rgy ag r iculture an d th e a r t O f gove r nment He wa s t e m p te d by the Devil a n d a f orty days f ast was obse r ved by his di s ciples He was put to deat h by EOp u c o and die d f or t h e si n s of m ank ind a f ter h a ving been placed o n a be am o f wood with h i s arm s outstret ched He was represented in so me instan ce s as crucified in space in the he avens wi thin a circle of ninetee n figures th e number o f the me / to n ic cycle — a serpent ( t h e se r pent w h en r ep re sented i n connection with a crucifixion denoting e vil da r kne s s a n d w inte r) bei n g in the picture He wa s occ a s ion ally r ep r ese n ted as c r ucified b e twee n two ot h e r victims T his denote d th e th r e e qu alities o r person alities of the Sun as Creator S aviour a n d R econst ructor the T r i n ity I n othe r pictu r es h e i s c r ucifie d o n a cross of G r eek f orm wi t h t h e impressio n s o f n ails o n the f eet a n d hands and with t h e body st r a n gely covered with suns In t h ese pictures m any of the figu r es h ave bl ack f aces a n d t h e visage o f Qu e t z a lc o a tle is stra n gely disto r ted “ A t t h e deat h o f Qu e tz a lco a tle the Su n w as da r k ened a n d with h e ld he r light He de scende d into ,

,

,

.

,

.

.

’

,

-

.

,

,

.

'

’

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

79

Hell a n d rose f ro m the dead His death an d resur rection we r e celebrated i n e a r ly sp r ing w h en victims we r e n ailed to a c r oss a n d shot with a n a rr ow T h e cross was said to be the T r ee o f N utri men t or T ree of L i f e —epithets appli e d by t h e T h e r ite o f Baptism R om an Cat h olics to the c r oss was obse r ved an d was believed to cle anse f rom sin In f ants we r e b a ptize d th a t sin which tainte d the c h ild be f ore the f oundation o f th e wo r ld might be washe d away a n d the child be bo r n ane w T h e sacrame n t o f the Eucharist was obse r ved the bre a d being m ade of co r n me al mixed with blood ; which a f te r consecration by the p r iest was given to the people as the flesh of their S aviour (See N OT E I t ) T h e M ex ican ide a o f the Sup r e me G o d was si m i la r to the Hebrew L ike J e h ova h T ezcatl ipoc a ” “ dwelt in the m idst of thick da r kness N o m an e ver saw h i s f ace fo r he appe ar e d only as a shade Whe n he desce nded upon the M ount o f T ezc atepe c d a rkness ove rshadowe d th e e a rth while fi r e an d water in mingle d stre ams flowe d beneath his f eet and f ro m the summi t H e was omn iprese nt and om n iscient a being of absolute pe rf e ctio n and pe r f e c t pu r ity T h e M exicans paid him gre at rever ence a n d adoration a nd add r esse d him i n their “ ” praye rs as L ord whose serv a nts we are I n the ann als o f the M exic a n s the fi r st wom a n whose n ame was t ra n slate d by the old Sp a nish “ write rs the woman of ou r fles h is al ways re p re sented a s a ccompanie d by a g r eat m al e se r pent w h o .

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

-

,

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

, .

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

80

seems to be talking to he r By the M exica n s she i s called s extli w h ich s ig n ifi e s e yes bl ind wit h a s h es By S i n ni n g sh e l o st Paradise her c r ime bei n g th e plucki n g o f r oses called Fruta del a r bal t h e f ruit o f the t r ee T h ey decl a r e t h a t they a r e still unable t o l oo k up to heaven o n accoun t o f t his f all T h e ancient M exi cans had a tr adi ti o n o f a deluge f rom w h ich a pe r son corresponding t o N oa h w a s s aved with six ot h e r s in an a rk w h ic h l a n ded o n a mountai n a bird being se nt ou t to ascertain when the waters had subsided T h ey also h ad a legend o f the building of a towe r whic h would r eac h to t h e skies thei r obj ect being to see what was g o i n g on i n He aven and also to have a pl ace o f re fuge in c a se T h e gods beheld with wrath o f a n other deluge this edifice th e top of which was nea r ing the clouds a n d they hu r led fire f r om he a ven upon it w h ich t h rew it down an d kille d m any o f t h e wo r kmen T h e wo r k was then discontinued as e ach f amily inte reste d in t h e b u ildi n g o f the to w e r r e ceived a la n gti age o f its o wn an d the builde r s could n ot u n de r stand each othe r T h e an ci e nt M exican s pointed to the ruins o f a tower a t Cholul a as evi dence of the trut h o f their sto r y T h e disciple s o f Q u e tz a lc o a tle expected his secon d advent He tol d t h e i n h abitants o f C h ol u l a that he would return to gove r n t h em T h is t r adition was deeply cherished by t h em and when t h e Spaniards with Co r tez at thei r he ad came to subdue t h e l and t h e M exican s implicitly believed th a t Qu e tz a lcoa tle .

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

°

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

81

was returni n g bringing his te mple s (the ships) with him T h e annunci ation o f the Vi r gin S oc h i q u e tz a l was t h e subj ect of a M exican h i e r oglyphic In this she is r ep r ese n ted as r eceiving f r o m t h e amb assad o r o r a n g e l a bu n c h of flo w ers T his b r ings to mi n d the lotus t h e sac r ed pl ant o f the East which is place d in the ha n ds o f Pagan an d C h r istian m adonn as T h e resurre ction of Qu e tz a lc o a tle i s represente d i n hie r oglyphics T h e cross w a s a very s acred symbol with the M exic a n s Heaven they loc ated in the Sun a n d the blesse d were pe r m itte d to rev e l amongst l ovely clouds “ T here was a hell f o r the wicked and a sort of quiet ” limbo fo r those who were i n n o way distinguishe d Amongst their pr ayers or i nvoc a tions we re the f ormul as “ Wilt thou blot us out O L ord f orever ? Is this pun ishment intende d not f or ou r re fo r mation but f o r ” “ ? ou r destruction Again : I mpart to us out of thy great m ercy th y gi fts w h ich we a re n ot worthy ” to receive through ou r o wn merits ” “ “ Keep pe ace with all Be a r i n j urie s with ” hu mility ; God who sees will a ve n ge you T hese “ we r e among thei r m axim s C lothe the Also : n ake d an d f ee d the hungry whateve r privation s it m ay cost thee ; fo r rem ember their flesh i s like ” thine A Spanish writer rem a rks that the D evil had posi tively taught the M exican s the s a me t h ings which G od had impa r ted to Ch r istendom ,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

6

82

M exic a n tem p les —teoca lli s o r Houses o f — God we r e ve r y n u m e r ous t h e r e bei n g seve r al h u n d r ed s i n e ach O f the p r incipal citi e s of t h e king do m T he r e w e r e l o ng p r o c e ssi o ns of p r iests a n d nume r ous f es tivals of u n u s ual sac r ed n ess as well as ap p r o priate monthly a n d d aily ce l e b r ations o f wo r ship T h e g r e at ci t i e s we r e d ivided into districts e ac h of w h ic h was pl aced u nder t h e cha rge of a sort o f paroc h ial cle r gy who r egul ated every act o f r elig i o n within thei r p re cinct s a n d who admi n iste r ed the r ites o f Con fessi o n a n d Absolution T h e f o r m o f abs o lution contained amo n g other things the fol lowi n g T he

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

O h merci ful L ord thou w h o k n owest the secrets O f all h e a r ts let t h y f orgivenes s and f avor desce n d like t h e pu r e wate r s of H e aven to wash away t h e stains f r o m t h e so u l T h ou k n owest t h at this poor m a n has sinned n o t f rom his o wn f r ee will but f rom the influe nce o f t h e sin unde r which h e was born ,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

M ayas o f Y ucatan had a vi rgin bo r n go d cor r espo n di n g entirely w it h Q u e tz a lc o a tle i f he was same under an other n ame T he n o t indee d the M uyscas o f Colombia h ad a similar go d who was t h e incarn ation o f the G r e at Father w h o se s o ve r T he e i gn ty a n d pate r n al care h e e m blematized inhabitants of N icaragu a cl aimed that the s o n of thei r p r i n cipal go d came do w n to e arth and i n st r ucted t h em T he r e was a corre s po n di n g cha r acter i n t h e traditionary histo r y o f Pe r u T h e S u n T he

-

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

84

a ncient C h aldees believed in a celesti a l vir gi n to who m the e r ring si n ner coul d appeal She was r e pre se n t e d as a mot h e r with a c h ild in h er a r ms T h e ancie n t Assy r i ans an d Babylo n ians wo r shipped a godd e s s m o the r a n d s on T h e m o th e r s n am e was M ylitta an d the son was T am m u z o r Ado n is the S aviou r who was wo r shipped as the M e diato r T a m m u z was bor n o n the twe nty fi fth o f Dece mber and like other sun gods su ff ered and was slain T h e accounts of his death a r e c on fl i c t O ne howeve r states t h at h e was c r ucified i ng He descended into Hell ; he r ose f rom the de ad o n the t h ird d ay an d a scende d into He ave n His wor shippers c elebrated annually i n ea r ly spring a f east in commemoration of his death and r e s u r r e c tion with the utmost display An i mage intended a s the rep r esentation of their L ord was l aid o n a bier a nd bewailed in mo urn f ul ditties ; precisely a s the R om an C atholics at the p r esent day lament the de ath o f Jesus in t h eir Good F r iday m ass Du r i n g “ the ce remony the priest murmured : T rust ye in your L ord f o r the pains which he endu r ed o u r sal ” T his im age was ca rr ied v ation h a ve p r ocured with g r e at solemnity to a tomb T h e la rge wound in t h e side was shown j ust as centu r ies later the woun d was displayed w h ic h Ch r ist received f rom the spea r thrust ( See N O T E I A f te r the atte ndants h ad f or a long time bew a iled th e de ath of t h is ju s t per s on he was at length understood to be restored to li fe —to h a ve exp e ri T he

.

,

.

’

-

.

,

,

,

,

-

.

-

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

-

.

,

,

85

a resurrection sign ified by the readmission T h e people t h e n exclai med H ail to the o f lig h t ” Dove ! the R esto r e r o f L ig h t T h e wors h ippe r s of T am muz believe d i n the T r ini ty Obse r ved the rite of Baptis m an d the s ac ra me n t of the bre ad and win e T h e symbol of t h e cro ss was h o n ore d by the an cient B abyloni ans an d is found o n their o ldest monume nts T h e Chaldeans had thei r M e m r a o r Word o f In their G o d cor r esponding t o the Greek L ogos oracles the doctrine of the O n ly Beg otte n Son I A O ( as C r e a to r) is plainly t a ught T h e Babylonians had a myt h of the Cre a tion and Fall of M an which is almost ide ntical with the a ccount contai n e d I n G e nesi s As they had this a ccount fi fteen hundred ye ars or more be fore the Heb r ews h e ard of it t h e accoun t in Gen esis was unquestion ably t aken f rom the Babyloni a n s C unei f o r m insc r iptio n s discove r ed by M r George S mith o f the B r itish M useu m show conclusively th a t th e Babylo n ians had this myth two thousand ye ars be fo r e the time assigne d as the bi r th Of C hrist T h e myth appe a r s to be a combin ation o f the ph a ses of sun worship which denoted the gene r ating power of the Su n ( S e e N OT E T h e Babylonian s h ad a n account o f a deluge which was ve r y si mil a r to the H e b r e w account T h is was also on the terr a cott a t a blets discove re d by M r Smith ; an d is supposed to be a solar myt h written app a rently w ith a View to m a ke a story e n ce d

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

-

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

-

.

,

.

-

.

,

,

,

.

86

fitting to the S ign of the z odiac called A qu a r ius T h e C h aldea n s w e r e skilled ast r o n ome r s and it is said they asserted that wheneve r all the p la nets met i n t h e S ign C ap r ico r nus the whole e arth must be ove r w h el med wi t h a del u ge of water T h e Babylonian s h a d a legen d f the Buildi n g the T ower of B a bel whic h antedates t he of Heb r ew a ccou n t A tower in Ba b mi a whi ch was evidently built f or astronomical purposes appears to have been the f oun dation fo r the legend T his w a s also desc r ibed o n the terr a cotta tablets discove r ed by M r S mith T h e to wer was c al led the S tag g s S e ve n _§p h e re s ; and e ac h o n e o f t h e se of t h e stag e s was consec r ated to the Sun M oo n Saturn Jupit e r M ars Ve n us an d M ercury N eb u c h a do n az ar says of it in his cylinders ,

.

,

,

,

,

.

g

,

.

,

,

.

-

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

buildi n g n amed the Stages of th e Seven S pheres w h ic h was the towe r of Bo r s i pp a [ B abel] h ad been built by a f o r me r ki ng He h ad c o m orty w o cubi t s but did n o t finish its he ad t f l e e d t p From the l apse o f ti me it had become ruined M e rodach my gre at L ord inclined my he a rt to repai r the b uildi n g T he

,

,

,

.

-

,

.

,

,

.

he r e is n ot a word in these cylinders touching the c o n fusion o f tongues or o f anythi n g pe r tai n ing t h ereto It appe a r s f rom other s ources that t h e wo r d Babel which i s r e ally Bab il ( th e G a te o f G o d) was er r o n eously sup p osed to be f rom t he root ba ba l —to conf u se ; and hence arises the m ystical ex T

,

.

-

,

,

,

87

pl a n ation th a t Babel was a pl a ce where hu m a n spe e ch be cam e con f used T h e ancie n t Babylonian s had a legend some two t h ousa n d ye a r s B C of a m ighty m an Iz d u bar w h o was a lio n S layer From thi s l e ge n d t h e H e b r e ws T he probably obtaine d their story o f S amson legend is wit h out doubt a sun myt h T h e Assyr i an s worsh i pped a sun god n a med S andon who was believed to be a li on kille r a nd was f requently figu r ed as struggli n g with the lion or st a n ding upon the sl ain li o n T h e C h alde an s h a d a n a ccount O f one Ze rb a n r i cb i n g old w h ich correspo n ds in m a ny respects ( ) to t h e account of Ab r ah am T h e Assy r ian s had a n account of a Wa r in He ave n w h ic h was like that desc r ibed in the Book of En oc h an d the A pocalypse “ “ I t seems says M r George S mith f r om the indications i n the inscriptions [ th e cunei f o r m ] that t h e r e h appe ned i n the interval between 2 0 0 0 and 1 8 0 BC a general collection by h e Babyloni ans t 5 [ ] o f the developme nt of t h e various traditions o f the C r e atio n Flo od T ower of Babe l a n d other si mil a r le ge n ds T h ese lege n ds were h owever tradition s be f ore they we r e committe d to w r iting an d were ” commo n i n some f o r m to all th e count r y T h e Heb r ews undoubte dly be came f a miliar with these l e gends of the Babyloni an s duri n g thei r c a p ti vi ty in C h alde a an d a fterw a rds wrote the m a s thei r o wn hi s tory It is a f act demo n strate d by history th a t whe n .

,

.

-

.

,

,

,

.

.

-

.

-

,

-

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

88

one n a tion of antiquity came into contact with a n ot h e r e ach adopte d the other s m yths Wi t h out h e s itation T h e tenden cy of myths to r ep r o du ce t h e m selves with di ff e r ences only of n ames an d l o cal colo r in g becomes especially mani fest a s we pe r use th e lege n da ry h istoryp f a n ti q u i ty It is said of the anc i ent Hebrews that they adopte d f orms terms ideas a nd myths o f ot h er n ations with whom they came in contact and cast t h em all in a peculiar J ewish religious mould “ T h e Opinion that th e P gam re lig i op s we r e c o r a r u p ti o n s of the relig on O f the O ld T estame nt o n ce i s u pported by m en of h igh au t hority and g r e a t lea r n ” “ ing is now i n the words o f P r of essor M ii lle r as completely su rr e n de red as t h e att e mpts of explai n ing ” Greek an d L atin as the co rr uptions o f Heb r ew T h e Hebrew was a S e m i ti c r ace an d c o n sequently h a d inherited none of t h e A ryan myths and leg e n ds From the time o f M o s es til l the time of the prophet Hezekia h a pe riod of se ve n h und r ed y e ars or more the Hebrews we r e i dohate rs a s their records T h e se r pent was r eve r e n ce d as the Healer S how of the N ation ; t h ey worshipped a bul l called Api s as did t h e Egyptians ; t h ey wors h ipped the sun moon stars a n d al l t h e h osts o f h e aven ; they wo r shippe d fi r e a n d kept it bu rn ing on an altar a s di d t h e Pe r si a ns an d othe r n ations ; t h ey wo r s h ipped stones revered an o ak tree and bowed down t o i m ages ; th e y w o r s hipped a vi rgin m ot h e r a n d chil d ; they wo r shipped B a al M ol oc h an d C h emosh ’

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

_

89 ff n a n d o e re d up hu man a me s given to t h e su n ) ( sac r ifices to the m a fter which i n some instances T h e Heb r e w s only began to t h ey ate the victi m aba n d o n t h ei r gross S yr i a n j do la tr i e s a f t er their Easte r n captivity T h en also they began to collate t h e lege n d s t h e y h a d a c q u i r e d and w r it e what they te rin— history I t was n ot u ntil thi s time th at t h e d og m as about S a tan the a ng tfls M ichael U rie l Y a_r N igap the RebeLA n gels the Battle in He aven the I mmo rta l ity of the S Ou l and the R esur re ction o f the D e ad , were introduce d a n d n atural ize d a mong the Je w s T h e theory that m an was origin al ly cre a ted a per f eet being an d is n ow o n ly a f al len and d e prave d r e mn ant o f his original sel f mu st be aban d o n ed wit h t h e belie f that the account o f t h e cre atio n in Ge n esis was not a revel ation dire ct f rom God to the Heb r ews With the abandonment o f this theory the whole O r t h odox scheme mu st be a ban done d ; fo r u pon thi s T he myt h the t h eo logy o f Chr i stendom is built doct r ine s of the I nspiration of the S cripture s the Fal l o f M a n his T otal Dep r avity the In ca r n ation the Ato n eme n t t h e Devil Hell in f act the entire th e ology of t h e C hr istian c h u r ch — f al l to pieces with t h e i n accuracy o f t h i s sto ry A cco r ding to Ch r istian dogma the In carn ati on o f C hr ist h ad become ne cessa r y o n account o f Sin which was int r oduced into the w o rl d by the Fall o f M an T hese two dogmas cannot be separate d I f ,

‘

,

,

,

.

.

__

,

.

,

,

k

/

,

,

,

,

,

,

'

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

there was n o Fall there w a s no need of a n Atone ment a nd n o R edeemer was r e quired Jesus Christ saves me n as h e h e lps the m by his te a chings a n d example to live pure a nd u p r igh t lives As f a r as we c a n j udge Jesus himsel f did not as sert that he was e qu al to o r a pa r t of t h e Sup r e me God I ndeed wh e never occ a sion a rose he as s erted his in feriority to the Fathe r He made h imsel f i n f e r i o r in kn owledge w he n h e de cl ared that o f th e day a nd h our of t h e Judgment knew neithe r the angels in H e ave n n o r the S o n — n o o n e except the Fat h er He m ade himsel f i nfe r ior i n power when he said that seats o n h i s r ight h and an d his o n h is le f t in the Ki n gdom o f He aven we r e a to give He m ade himsel f in fe r ior in V i r tue when he des i re d a ce r tain m an n ot to ad dress him a s C OL M as te r f o r there was none good b uLG od all t h ings T h e words o f his prayer at Gethse mane ” a r e pos s ible unto thee imply that all things we re n o t possible to h imsel f w h ile its conclusion n o t w h at I ” wil l but what thou wilt indicate s submission to a “ s upe r io r T h e c ry of agony M y G o d! M y G o d ' why h ast th o u f o r sake n me i would ha ve bee n q ui te unmea n i n g i f t h e pe r so n f o r saken a n d the person f orsaki n g h ad bee n o n e a n d the s ame As was the ca s e wit h S akya M uni and many ot h e r s t h e s u n myths we r e incorporated i n to the histo ry o f Jesus C hr ist T he r e i s m uc h ci r cumstantial evidence to S ho w ,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

/

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

/

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

-

,

.

92

they woul d have others do to t h em T hey lived in communities o r monaste r ies a n d h ad all thi n g s in commo n merely appointi n g a steward to m a nage the common bag T h e y advocated ce libacy but h a d no l aw prohibit ing ma r riage ; though i f any among them wedded t h ey we r e o blige d to enter anothe r class of the brothe r hood T heir nu m bers w e r e continually b e ing augmented by additions f rom outside Whe n a person wis h ed to e n t e r t h e com m u n ity he was take n u pon t r ial ; a n d i f app r o ved he w as obl iged to take an oat h that he woul d fe a r G o d a n d be j ust towards al l men He s old all t h at he posses s ed and gave the p r oceeds to the b r ot h e rh ood T hey resembled i n thei r h abits a n d customs a f r at e r n ity of m onks — o f a wo r ki n g rather than a mendicant o r de r T hey were al l upon the s ame level the exercise Of au t hority one over anot h er being pro h i b i te d T hey abhorred sl a very and called no m an e a r th M aster yet they se r ve d o n e another on When going upon m issions of mercy they p r ovided neithe r silve r n o r gold but depe nde d entirely upon the h ospitality of ot h e r me mbe r s of the b r othe rh ood When goi n g upon pe r ilo us j ou r neys they took we apons o f de f ence but repudiated o ff ensive war T hey abj u r e d swe a r ing T hey conversed o n such parts o f philosophy only a s concerned G od an d m a n an d co n versed not at all o n secular subj e cts be f o r e th e r i s ing of the S u n but praye d devo utly with their f aces t u rn e d tg i htu ast T h ey did not .

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

‘

‘

93

l ay up treasu r es on e art h a nd despised money f a m e a n d pleasu res as th ey thought these things had a tende n cy to enc hainm to e arthly e n j oy ments —a pecul ia r ly Buddhist tene t T hey c o n s i d e r ed the use o f Oi n tment as de fi li n g which was ce r T hey gave thanks t a i n ly n o t a Hebraic doctrine be f ore and a fte r e ating ; an d bef ore ente r ing the re fe ctory they bathed in pure wate r an d put o n white ga r ments T h ey ate only enough to sustai n li fe T hey pu t the gre a te st stress upon being mee k and lowly in he a rt an d commended the poor in spirit t hose who hu n ge r a nd thirst a fter right e ou s n e s s the me rci ful the pure i n he art a n d the pe acem aker T h e Essenes combined the he a ling o f the body with that of t h e soul ; a n d the Greek n ame by which they we r e kno w n T h e r ap e utae ( Essene is th e Assy r ian wo r d f or T h erapeutae ) signifies b ea ler o r doctor an d desig n ate d the se ct a s pro f essi n g to be e nd o we d wit h the miraculous gi f t of h ealing —more especially with r espe ct to dise ase s of the m ind T hey did not o ff e r animal s a crifices but strove to “ p r esent thei r b o d ies a living sacrifice holy and acceptabl e unto G od It w a s thei r gre at aim to becom e so pu r e a n d holy a s to be temples of t h e H o ly Spi r it a n d to be able to prop h esy T h ey reve r e n ced M ose s an d had respect fo r the S abbath T hey pr a ctised e n dura n ce as a d u ty a n d bore al l to rtures with e qu animity T hey f ully bel ieve d in a f uture st a te of existen ce in which the soul liber a ted ,

,

,

,

~

.

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

94 f rom

the body mounts upw ar ds to a Para dise where the r e are n o sto r m s no c o ld n o i n te n se h e at a n d where all a r e co n stantly r e f r e shed by ge n tle ocean breez es Pliny t e lls us t h at the usages of the Esse n es di ff ered f rom t h ose o f all othe r n ations It will be evident t o t h ose f amiliar with the G o s pels that the tenets o f the Essenes an d the teach ings of Jesus are almost iden tical Jesus d i ffe r e d f rom th e m however in some r espects as any la rge n atu r e is apt to di ffe r f rom o t h e r s He r e pg i i a te d T h ey w e r e a s zti c s t h e e xt g m s of t h e Essen es g but he ate a n d d r a n k t h e good things of li fe T hey considere d themselves de fi le d by contact with those less holy than themselves ; but he a ssociated with publicans a n d sinne rs Eve ry Jew was obl ige d to be a member of on e of the th r ee sects n ame d above an d it is but n atu ral to suppose th a t Jesus would h ave been more in sympathy with the Essenes th a n with the othe r two Jewish sects It is a signific a nt f a ct that he tre uently rebuked the S adducees a nd P h arisees but q never denounced the Essene s As we h a ve see n the Essenes were ascetics and celibates w h ile t h e pu r ely M os ai c o f Jews were n eithe r It is t r ue that f asti n g is occasionally m e n ti o n e d i n the O l d T estament as a sig n o f g r ie f o r but n eve r as a means o f gai n i n g of abasement salvati o n in a f utu r e li fe — f o r immo r tality was unknown t o M oses a n d th e Je w s ; while celibacy is eve ry wh e r e spoke n of in t h e O ld T estament as _ a _ _ ,

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

95 mi sfor t une ,

a nd an a bund ance of wives i s r eg arded r x as a pro of d di vjn§ M T h e Jews were encouraged in h aving a plur a lity o f wives but they were nowhe r e di r ected or r e co m mended to live o n charity T h e Priests an d L evites we r e not ordered to go about the count ry expounding or teaching the La w Consequently when a sceti c i s m p r eaching and celibacy began t o be advocated ! between the time o f Antiochus and J esus the inf er ence is th a t they were introduce d f rom without and by those o f the only religion which inculc a ted them a s a rticles of f aith a n d practice I t appe ar s si n gul ar t h at there s h ould be no men tion of the Essenes in t h e N e w T estament consider ing the f act that the other two J ewish sects were s o f requently spoken o f T his can only be a ccounted fo r on the g r o und th at th e multitude o f re fere n ces i n t h e N e w T estame n t to a cl ass call ed the Brethre n re fer to the Essenes T h e Esse n es were a brother h o od and kne w each ot h er as brethren as the Fre e who cl aim descent f r o m th e E s senes do a t the p r esent day We ar e told th a t the disciples were fi r s t ca lled Ch r istians a t Antioch T h ey must h ave h ad a n ame p r evious to that , and we know they a d d r essed each other as b r et h re n “ As De Qui n cey s ays : I f t h e Essenes were not the ea r ly C h r i s tians in disguise then w a s Christi a nity a s a b n ow led n ay ge taug h t i n depen dently o f C hrist ” 1 i n opp o sition to C h r ist T h is would explain the _

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

‘

.

’

,

.

w

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

1

H

i s t ori cal and Criti ca l E ss ays p ,

.

1 16

.

B os t on :

1 85 3

.

6 9

very si n gular f act that Josephus h a s not mentioned C hr ist o r t h e ea r ly Ch r istia n s T h e Esse n es dis ap p ea r ed f r om histo r y S h or tly a f ter the ti m e a s s i gned a s t h e crucifixion o f C h f i s t a n d it i s supposed t h at t h ey h ave come down in h i s t o r y as C hr i s tia n s Eu s e bi u s Bishop o f C aes a r ea t h e c e l e b r ated eccles i a s ti cal h isto r i an consid e r ed t h e m C hr istia n s H e s ay s I t is ve r y likely t h at th e c o m menta r ies [Sc r iptu r es ] w h ic h w e re a m o n g t h em [th e Esse n es ] w e re t h e G o spel s a n d t h e w o r k s o f th e a p os tle s a n d ce r tain exp o sitions o f t h e a n c i e n t p r op h ets suc h as pa r tly t h at Epistle u n t o t h e H e b r e w s a n d also t h e ot h er 1 Epi s tles of Paul do c o ntai n Eus e bius i n quoti n g f r om P h ilo conce r ning the Esse n es seems to take it f or g r anted th at t h e y a n d t h e C h ristians we r e o n e a n d t h e s ame and fr om t h e m anner i n which h e w r ites it would appear t h at it was generally u n de r stood so He s ays t h at Phil o ” c al led t h em w or shippers a n d concludes by say ing : But whether he h imsel f gave them t h is n ame or whether a t the beginni n g t h ey were so c a lled when as yet the n a me o f Ch r istians was not every where published I think i t not needf ul curiosity to 2 s i ft o u t Ep i p h an i u s a Christi a n bishop a nd writer o f the f ou r th century in speaking of the Essen es says or T hey w h o believed o n Christ we r e called Je s s aei [ Essenes ] be fore they were c a lled Christians T hey 1 Hi s t E ccl lib 2 ch XV Lo ndon 1 63 7 2 I bid .

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

”

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

”

.

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

II

.

:

.

97

de r ived th e i r constitution f r om the signification o f the n ame Jesus whic h i n Hebrew signifies t h e s am e ” 1 as T h era p eu te s that i s a s aviour or physici a n God frey Higgins s ays ’

‘

,

,

.

,

E s senes were calle d p h ysicia n s o f the soul bei n g r esident both i n Ju dze a a n d o r T h e r a p e u tm Egypt they p r obably spoke o r h ad thei r s ac r ed b o oks in C h aldee T h ey we r e Pyt h ago r ea n s as i s p r o ved by all thei r f o r ms ce r em onies and doct r ines and they called t h em selves sons o f Jesse I f the Pythagorea n s o r C o n e n o bi tae as t h ey we r e c a lled by Ja m bli c u s were Budd h ists the Essenes were Budd h ists T h e Essenes called Koi n obi i l ived in Egypt o n the lake o f P are m b ole o r M a r ia in m on a s ter i es T hese are the ve r y places in which we f o r merly f ound the Gymn osop b i s ts or S a ma nea n s o r Buddhist priests to ha v e lived which Gym n osophists are pl aced also by Ptolemy i n northeastern India T hei r [ the Essene s ] pa r ishes chu r c h es bishops priests de a cons f estivals a r e all identically the sam e h a d apostolic f ounders as the C h ristians h e y T [ ] the m a n ne r s which disti n guis h ed the im mediate apos tles o f Christ scriptures divinely i n spi r ed th e s ame allego r ical mode of inte r p r eti n g them which h a s S in ce obtained am ong Christi a ns an d the same o r der o f pe r forming public worship T hey h ad m is s i o n a ry st a tions or colonies of their community established in R ome Corint h G a l a tia Ephesus T he

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

1

Doane

,

,

Bible M yths p ,

.

42 6

.

N

,

ew

Y ork :

,

1

883

.

Philip p i Coloss e and T he ssalo n ica precis e ly such and i n the s a m e ci r cu m st a n ces as w e r e t h o s e to w h o m S aint Paul add r e s s e d h is le tt e r s i n t h ose pl aces Al l t h e fine mo r al doct r ines wh ich a r e att r ib u ted to the S a m a r ita n N aza r it e and I doubt n ot j ustly att r ibuted to him a r e to be f ound among 1 t h e doct r ines O f t h e a scetics ,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

In re fe r ence to this s ubj ect Arth ur L illie says ,

It is asse r ted by cal m thi n kers like De a n M anse ] that w it h i n t w o g e n e r ati o n s of t h e time o f Alexander the Gr e at t h e m issio n a r ies o f Budd h a m ade t h ei r appea r ance at Alexa n d r ia T h is t h eo r y is c o nfi r med in t h e east by t h e Asoka m o num e n ts in th e west by P h ilo He exp r essly m aintain s the identity in c r e e d o f th e h ighe r Judaism and that of t h e Gym n o s o Phi s ts o f I ndi a who abstained f r om the s ac r i fi c e o f li v i n g a nimals —i n a wo r d the Buddhists I t would f o llow f r om t h is that t h e p r iestly r e ligio n s o f Babyloni a P alestine Egypt a n d G r eece we r e u nder mined by c e rtain kind r e d mystical s ocieties o rgan i z e d by Buddha s mission ar ies u n de r th e va r ious n a mes o f T h e ra p e u tes Es s enes N e o Pythago r eans N e o Zo r oast r i ans etc T h us Buddhis m p r ep a red 2 the way for C hr isti anity ,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

’

-

,

,

,

-

.

,

.

We find S aint Paul the first Apostl e of the Gen tiles avo wing that h e was m ade a minister o f the ,

,

1 2

acalyp s i s vol i p 747 vol p 43 L ondo n 1 82 7 B uddha and Early B uddhi s m p vi Lo ndon 1 88 1

An

,

.

.

.

.

,

,

Ii

.

.

.

.

:

.

:

.

.

I OO

M essiah h a d been applied to G a utama Buddh a who p redicted that anot h e r Av atar would come upon e a r th in six h und r ed yea r s a fter his dea th T h is tim e h ad nearly expi r ed ; so Jesus of N aza r eth w a s p r oclaime d as t h e expected M essiah by these Bu ddhist Je w s an d t h e sun myths we r e inter w oven with his r eal history Jesus unquestionably possessed a n atu r e a s divine as it is possible fo r a human bei n g to pos sess o r h e w o uld n o t othe r wise have bee n r eceived a s t h e Angel M e s s i ah by a sect so pure and h oly a s were the Esse n es Justin M arty r in h i s dialogue with T ryph o s ays that t h ere exist n o t a peopl e civilized or semi civi li z e d wh o have n o t o ff e r ed up p raye r s in the n am e o f a crucified S aviour to the Father a nd Cre a tor of 1 all things Eusebius says t h at the n ames of Jesus a n d Ch r ist 2 were both know n and honored by the ancients T h e R e v R obert T aylor, in writing upon this subj ect s ays : -

,

.

,

-

.

,

-

.

0

,

,

-

,

,

.

.

.

,

Wh a t sho r t o f a n absolute surrender of all pre te n ce to a n existence distinct i ve and sep a rate f r om Paganism is t h at never to b e fo rg o tten n eve r to b e overlooked and I a m su r e n eve r to b e answered c a s h op Bi h i t e Ch r isti a n s ] M elito t u la ti o n o f t h eir [ p in wh ich i n an apology delivered to the o f S a r dis empe r o r M a r cus Antoninus in the year 1 7 0 h e com -

-

-

-

,

-

-

-

,

’

,

,

,

,

,

1 2

i s t E ccl lib i I bid H

.

.

.

,

.

.

ch

.

iv

.

-

I OI

pl a in s of cert a in annoy a nces an d vexations which Ch r istians were a t that time subj ected to and for which he cl aims red r ess f r om the j ustice and piety o f t h at empe r or : first on t h e s co r e t hat n o n e o f h is ancesto r s had ever persecuted t h e p r o fe sso r s o f the C h risti an f aith ; N ero an d D o mitian only w h o had been e q ually h o stile to thei r subj ects of all p e r s u a si o ns h a ving bee n disposed to b r i n g t h e Ch r isti an doct r ine into h a tr ed and even tb ei r decrees had been reversed an d their rash en te rp r ises rebuked by the godly ance s to r s of A nt o ni n us h imsel f And secondly t he good bishop cl a ims the pat r on age o f the emperor for t h e Christian religion which h e calls ou r p b i losop by o n accoun t o f its b i gb a n ti q u i ty as h avi n g been imported from countries lying beyo n d the limits o f the R om a n empir e i n the reign o f his a ncestor Augustus who foun d its impo r tation o m i l nous of good fo rtune to h is gove r nment ,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

“

S ai n t Au gustine s ays : T h a t in our tim es is the C H R I S T I AN R EL I GI O N which to know and f ollo w is the most sure and certain health called accordi n g to t h at n ame but not acc o rding to the t h ing itsel f of whic h it is t h e n am e ; f or the thi n g itsel f which is n o w called the C H R I S T I A N R EL I G I O N really w a s known to the ancie n ts n o r was wanting a t any time f r om the beginn ing of t h e hum a n race u n til the time when Christ came i n the flesh f rom whence the true religion which had previously existed began to be ,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

1

Die ge s i s

,

p

.

2 49

.

B o st o n :

1 8 72

.

1 02

c a lled C br i sti a n ; a n d t h i s in o u r days is th e C h r is tia n r el igi o n n ot a s havi n g been w anti n g in fo r me r times but as h a vi n g in later t imes received t h is ” 1 n ame Eus e bius th e g r eat champion o f Ch r istianity “ admits that that w h ich is called the Christian religi o n is n eit h e r new n o r st r a n g e but —i f it be law ful t o testi fy the truth —was known to the ” a ncient s Am mo n i u s S accus ( a G r e e k p h il o s o p he r f ou n der o f t h e N e o p l at o nic s c h o o l ) taug h t t h at C hr istianity and Pagani s m wh en r ig h tly u n d e r s tood di ffer in n o es s e n t i al p o i n ts but had a comm o n o r igi n a n d are 3 really o n e a n d t h e same r el i gi o n Celsu s t h e Epicu r ean p h ilosop h e r w r o te that “ t h e C hr istian religion contai n s n othing b u t what Ch r istians hold i n commo n wit h h eat h en ; not h i n g ,

,

.

,

,

,

2

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

n e w.

,

” 4

J u stin e xplains this i n the

f o llowi n g

manne r

I t havi n g reac h ed t h e Devil s ea r s th at the prophets h a d fo r et o ld t h at Christ would com e he [ th e Devil ] s e t t h e h eathen p o ets to b r i n g fo rwa r d a gr eat m a n y wh o s h o u ld b e call e d so n s o f J o ve [t h at i s th e sons o f G o d] t h e D e vil layi n g h is sc h eme i n t h is to get men t o imagine t h at the t r ue h i s to ny of Ch r ist ’

,

‘

1

O per a A u gu s tini ,

si s,

p

2

H

3

.

42

.

i p .

i s t E ccl li b 2 ch v T a yl o r Die ge s i s p 3 2 9 J s tin Ap l 2 S e e Bell .

u

.

12

Q uoted in

.

T

.

.

.

,

,

o

.

.

.

,

,

,

4

v ol

.

.

.

am

y s tr a ns p ’

.

,

.

49

.

yl or s

a

’

Bie ge

1 04

Eusebius w h o is o u r c h ie f guide fo r the ea r ly his to r y o f th e C h u r c h c o n fesses that h e was by n o m eans sc r upulous to reco r d the w h ole t r ut h conce rn ing t he early Ch r i s tia n s in t h e va r ious wo r ks w h ich h e h a s 1 le ft behind him Ed wa rd Gibbon speaking of h i m says : ,

,

i

.

,

,

gr a vest of the ecclesi a stical h isto r ians Eu s e b i u s h ims e l f i n di r ectly c o n f ess e s t h at h e h as related w h at might r edound to t h e gl o ry and t h at h e h as s u pp r essed al l t h at co u ld te n d to th e disg r ace o f r eligion Such an acknowledgment will n atu r ally excite a sus p icio n t h at a w r ite r wh o h as s o o pe n ly viol ated o n e of the fundamental l a w s o f h isto r y h as not paid a ve ry st r ict r ega r d to t h e obs e rva n ce o f the othe r ; and th e suspicion w ill de r ive addi t i o n a l credit f rom th e c h a r acte r of Eusebius which w as less tinctu re d with c r edulity a nd mo r e practised i n t h e a r ts o f cou r ts than t h at of almost a n y o f his 2 contempo r a r ie s T he

,

,

,

,

.

“

,

,

,

.

Is a a c de Cas aubon t h e g r eat ecclesiastical schol a r says ,

,

It mightily a ff e c t s m e to see how m any th e r e we r e i n th e ea r li e st ti m e s o f th e C h u r c h w h o conside r ed it as a capital ex p l o it to l e n d t o h eave n ly t r u th th e help o f t h e ir o wn i n ve n tio n s in o r de r that t h e n e w doct r i n e mig h t be more r eadily r eceived by the wise ,

,

1

E u s ebi u s H i s t E ccl ch viii p 2 1 Gibb o n R o m e vol I i pp 7 9 8 0 P h il adelph i a : ,

2

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

.

1 8 7 6.

1 05

a m ong the Gentiles T hese O ffi cious l ies they were 1 wont to s ay, we r e devised fo r a go o d end .

,

.

C aeci li u s,

in the O ctavius

M i n u c i u s Felix,

of

says

All t h ese f r agments o f c r ack b r ai n ed Opiniatry a n d silly sol aces pl ayed o ff in the sweetness o f song by deceit ful [Paga n ]poets by you to o c r edulous cre a tu r es [t h at i s t h e Ch r isti ans ] h ave been s h ame f ully re formed and mad e over to your own god -

,

,

.

Faustus w r iting to S aint Augu sti n e s ays ,

,

Y ou have sub s titut e d your agap ae for the s a cri fi ce s o f t h e Pagans fo r their idols your m artyrs whom yo u se r ve w it h t h e ve r y s am e hon o r s Y o u a ppease the shades o f t h e dead with w ine a n d f easts ; u celeb r ate the s ol em n f estivals o f the Gen tiles o y their cale n ds a n d t h eir solstices and as to t h eir m anners those you have retained without a n y al te ra tio n N othing distinguis h es you f r o m th e P a g a n s except that you h o ld your assembli e s ap art f ro m 2 th e m ,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

l e a rned Christi an a dvoc ate M T ur r e ti n i n describing the state o f Ch r i s tianity i n the f ou r t h cen “ tury says t h at it was n ot so much the e m pi r e t h at was b r ought over to the f ai th as the f aith th a t was T he

,

.

,

,

,

Q u oted i n T ayl or s Die ge s i p 44 2 Q o ted by Dr p er in S cien c e and Reli gi on p Y k 1 8 76 1

’

u

or

:

a

.

s,

.

.

,

.

48

.

New

1 06

brough t ove r to t h e empi r e not the Pagans who were conv er ted to C h r i s ti anity but Christi a n ity t h at was ” 1 conv e r ted to P aga n ism Edwa r d Gibbon says in regard to this m atter ,

.

It must be con f essed t h at t h e ministe r s of t h e Cath o lic C h u r c h i m i t at e d th e p r o fane model w h ic h t h ey we r e i m patient to dest r oy T h e m ost r esp e c ta ble bis h ops h ad p e r s u a ded t h e ms e lves t h at t h e i g n o ra n t r u s tics w o uld m o r e c h e e r f u lly r e n ou n ce t h e sup e r s ti t io n s o f Paga n i s m if t h ey f o u n d some r e se m bla n ce som e c o m pe n satio n in t h e bosom o f C hr i s tianity T h e r eligion O f C o n s tantine ach ieved in less t h an a cent u r y th e fi nal co n q uest of th e R om a n empi r e ; but t h e victo r s t h em s elves w e r e i n se n sibly ? subdued by t h e a r ts o f t h ei r van q ui s hed rivals .

,

,

.

e r tulli an o n e o f the C h ri s tia n Fat h e r s (A D o r igi n ally a Paga n and at o n e ti m e P r esby t er o f th e C hr istian C h u r c h i n A f r ica rea s o n s i n t h e f ollowi n g m anne r o n th e e v idences o f C hr istianity T

.

,

.

,

,

I find n o o ther m eans to pr o ve mysel f to be i m pudent with success and h ap p ily a f o o l th a n by my co n te m pt o f sh ame —as f o r i n s tance I m aintai n t h at th e Son o f G o d was bo rn W h y a m I n o t a s h amed o f m aintai n i n g suc h a t h i n g ? W h y but because it is its e l f a s h ame ful thing I m aintai n t h at t h e S o n of G od died Well that i s w h olly ,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

1 2

,

yl r Diege s i s p 50 Gibb Rom e vo l iii p

T

a

o

,

,

on ,

,

.

.

.

.

.

1 63

.

108

I n r ega r d to th e c h a rge of su n wors h ip M r Bon “ T h ere we r e m any ci r cum s ta n ces wick Obse r ves : t h at gave col o r to the accusatio n since in the second ce n tu r y they had le ft t h e simple teaching of J e sus f o r a ho s t of assimil ations wi th su rr ou n di n g Pa ga n myt h s and sy m bols Still the de fe n ce m ade by T e r tullia n o n e o f t h e Fat h ers o f t h e C h u r c h was to say the least of it rather obscu r e O the r s w r ote h e believe the sun to be our go d I f t h is be so we must not be r a n k ed with t h e Pe r sia n s ; t h ough we wo r s h ip n ot t h e su n painted o n a p iece o f li n e n because i n t r uth we hav e h im i n o u r o wn hemisphe r e L a s tly t h is su s p ici o n a r i s es fr om h e n ce because it i s well 1 k n own t h at we p r ay towa r d t h e q u a r te r o f t h e e a st T h e Ess e ne s always tu r n ed to th e east to pray T h ey m e t o nce a week and S p ent th e n ig h t in S ing ing h ym n s e tc u n til the r i s i n g o f the sun T hey th e n reti r ed to t h e i r cel ls aft e r saluti n g o n e a n other Pliny s ays th e Ch r isti ans o f Bit h y n ia met be fore it was light and sa n g hym ns to Ch r ist as to a G od A f te r th e ir se r vice they sal uted one anot h e r It is j ust w h at t h e Pe r sian M agi who we r e sun wo r shippers we r e i n t h e ha b it of doing T h ere a r e n o t m any ci r cumstances mo r e st r iking t h an that of C hr ist bei n g o r igi n ally worshipped under the f o r m of a l amb T h e w o r ship o f the constell a tio n A r ies wa s the wo r ship o f th e s u n i n his passage ? T h is constellatio n w a s c a lled by through that S ign -

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

’

.

,

,

,

‘

.

,

,

.

,

’

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

.

1

Egypti an Belie f p 2 8 2 Bible Myths p 5 0 3 ,

2

,

.

.

.

.

L ondo n :

1

8 78

.

1 09

the a ncients the La m b or th e R a m I t was also c a lled “ t h e S aviou r an d was said to s ave m ankind f ro m thei r si n s I t was always h o nored wit h t h e appell a ” “ ti o n of Dom i n u s o r L o rd I t was called by t h e “ ancien ts t h e L amb o f G od w h ich taket h a w ay t h e T h e devotees add r essed it i n sins o f the wo r ld t h eir lita n y c o n sta n tly r epe ating the wo r ds 0 L amb o f God t h at taket h a w ay the si n s o f t h e world h a ve mercy up o n u s g r a n t us th y peace O n an a ncie n t m edal o f th e Ph oenici a n s brought by Dr C la r k f r o m Citium ( a n d desc r ibed i n his ” “ T ravels vol ii c h this L amb of God is described with the c r oss a n d r osa r y Y ea r ly the sun go d as the zodiacal h o r se ( Aries) w as supposed by t h e Vedic A ry a ns to die to s ave a ll fl e sh Hence the p r actice of s acrifici n g ho r ses T h e gu a rdian spi r its o f th e P r ince S aky a Buddha sing the f oll owing hymn .

,

,

.

.

,

”

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

-

,

,

.

.

O n ce ,

wh e n t h ou was t the wh ite h ors e I n pity f or the s u ff eri n gs o f m a n T h ou did s t fl y a cr o s s h e a ven t o th e re gi on o f the evil de m on s T o s erve the h a ppine s s o f m ankind Pers e cu ti on s with ou t end Revilin gs and m any pri s ons De a t h and m u rder T he s e has t th o u s u ff ered wit h l ove and p atien c e F o rgiving th i ne exe cu ti o ner s 1 ,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

Although Buddha is s aid to h a ve expi r ed peacefully at the f oot of a tree h e is n eve r theless desc r ibed a s ,

1

B u ddha and Early B u ddhi s m p ,

.

93

.

1 10

a su ffer i n g S avi o u r wh o wh e n h i s m i n d was m oved wit h pity ga v e h is l i fe like g r ass f o r the sake o f 1 ot h e r s T h e oldest rep r esentati o n o f J e sus Ch r ist is a 2 fig u r e o f a lamb to w h ic h sometimes a vase was adde d into whic h t h e blood o f t h e l amb flo w ed A simple c r oss w h ich was t h e symbol o f ete r nal li fe am o n g t h e ancients was sometimes placed alo n gside In t h e cou r se o f ti m e t h e l a m b was p ut o f t h e l amb o n t h e c r os s as t h e anci e n t Israelit e s h ad p u t t h e Pasc h al la m b ce n t u r ies b e fore Jesus w as als o r ep r e “ sented i n ea r ly a r t as th e Go o d S h ep h e r d t h at i s as a y o u n g m an w i th a l amb o n h i s s h ou lde r s j ust as th e Paga n A p ollo M e rcu ry and othe r s were rep r esented centu r ies be fo r e Ea r ly C hr i s tian a r t such as t h e h a s rel iefs o n sar cO p h agi gav e but o n e solitary incident f r om the sto r y o f O u r L o r d s Pa s sion an d that utte r ly divested o f all ci r cu m sta n ces of s u ff e r ing O u r L ord is r ep re sented as y o u n g and beauti f u l f r ee f r om bonds with ? no accursed tree o n his s h oulde r s T h e c r ucifixion is n ot o n e o f the subj ects o f early Ch r isti anity T h e dea th o f o u r L o r d was r ep t e sented by various types but never in its actual fo r m T h e ea r liest instances o f t h e c r ucifixion a r e f ound in illustrat e d m a n usc r ipts o f va r io u s c o unt ries a nd in ivory and en amelled images S o me of these a r e ,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

”

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

’

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

1 2

3

Max M illle S cien c e f Reli gi n p 2 2 4 L ondon J m e n O L rd in A t v ol ii p 1 3 7 London I bid v l ii p 3 1 7 r,

a

so

.

,

ur

,

o

o

.

.

o

.

o

r

.

,

.

.

.

1 87 3

:

.

.

,

.

:

.

1 8 64

.

1 12

an i n fidel Opponent thus : As for the adoration o f c r o s ses whic h yo u Paga n s obj ect to again st u s ] [ m C hr i s tians I us t tell ou that we neit h e r ado r e y ] [ c r osses n o r desi r e t h em ; yo u it is ye Pa ga n s wh o wo r s h ip wooden god s who a r e the most likely people to ado r e wooden c r o sses a s bein g p a r ts of t h e s am e s ubstance as your d e ities Fo r w h at else a r e you r e n sig n s fl ags and s ta n da r ds but c r osses gilt and b e a u ti fi e d? Y our victo r ious t r op h i e s n o t o n ly r e p t e ” 1 se n t a c r o s s but a c r oss w it h a m a n u po n it T e r tullian a Ch r i s t ia n Fathe r o f t h e second a n d t h ird ce n tu r ies i n wr iting to th e Pagans says on

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

origin o f your gods is derived f r o m figures moul ded o n a c r oss All t h ose r ows of i m ages o n yo u r standards are the app e ndages o f c r osses t h o se h angi n gs on your stand a rds a n d b a nners are the ? robes of c r osses T he

.

It wou ld appear that the crucifixion was n ot c om m o u ly believ e d i n amo n g ea r ly Ch r istia n s I t is cont r a dicted three times in t h e Acts o f t h e Apostles “ Whom ye s le w a n d h a n ged o n a tree ( Acts v s ays P e ter o f Je s u s He states agai n ( x 3 9 ) “ Whom th e y slew and h a n g e d o n a t r e e ; a n d r e “ peats ( xiii T hey to ok h im d o wn f r o m t h e t r ee T h e r e is n o c ru c i fi x a n d l aid hi m in a s e p u lc hr e ion a s commo n ly u n d e rstood i n t h ese stateme n ts .

.

”

.

.

.

”

.

.

,

.

,

1 2

ylo r Die ge s i s pp 1 98 1 99 B on wi ck Egy p ti a n Belie f p 2 1 7 T

a

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

1 1

3

O utside of the N e w T e st a men t there is no evi denc e wh atever in book i n sc r iption o r mo n ument that Je s us was ei th e r scou r ged o r c r ucified u n der P o n ti u s Pilate J oseph u s T acitus Pli n ius Phil o n or a n y o f t h eir c o n tempo r a r ie s have r e f e r red to the f act In o f t h is c r ucifixion o r exp r ess a n y belie f t h ereon t h e Je w ish T almud Jesus is n o t re f e rr ed to as the ” 1 “ c r ucified o n e but as the h anged o n e Elsewhere ? it is n arrated that he was stoned to death o n e of the m ost cele Saint I re n ee u s ( A D b r a te d m o st respected and most quoted o f the Ch r istian Fathers tells us on th e aut h o r ity of his m aster Polycarp who had it from S aint Jo h n h i m sel f an d f r om others that Jesus was n o t c r ucified at the time stated in the Gospels but that h e lived to be n e a r ly fi fty years o ld T h e f ollowing is a portion of th e p a ssage ,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

As the chie f part of thirty ye a rs belo n gs to youth a n d every o n e wil l con fess h i m to be such till th e f o r tieth ye ar ; but f r om the f o r tieth he declines i n to old age w h ic h o u r L o r d [Jesu s ] h avi n g a ttai n ed he taught us the G o spel a n d all th e elde r s who in Asi a assembl e d w ith J o h n th e di s cipl es o f t h e L o r d tes t i fy ; a nd as Jo h n h ims e lf h a d taugh t them An d he [John rem a i ned wi th th em till the ti m e o f T raj a n A nd some of them saw not only John but ,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

Wi s e T h e Martyrd om 2 I bid p 1 0 6

1

,

.

,

.

.

of

Je s u s

of

Nazaret h p ,

.

1 00

.

1 14

other Apostles a nd he a r d t h e same thing f rom them 1 a n d bear the s ame testimony to t h is revel ation ,

,

.

In Jo h n viii 5 6 Jesus is m ad e to say to t h e Jews You r f athe r Abra h am rej o iced to se e m y day ; a n d T h e n said th e Je w s u n to he s aw it and was glad “ him : T h ou a r t n o t yet fif ty ye a rs old a n d h ast t h ou seen Ab r aham I f J e sus was t h en only t h i r ty or t h ereabouts t h e Jews would n atu r ally h ave said “ T h ou a r t not ye t f or ty y e a r s o f age T h e r e was a tra dition a m o n g t h e ea r ly C h r istia n s that Ann as was h ig h p r iest w h e n Jesus was c r ucified N o w An n as T h is is evident f r o m the Acts ( iv ? o r Annias was n o t h ig h p r i e st u n til th e year 4 8 A D T h e r e fo r e i f J e sus was crucified at that time h e must h ave been about fi f ty yea r s o f age I t is true t h ere w a s another An n as h ig h p r iest at Jerusalem but that was when Gratus was p r ocu r a t o r of Jud aea some twelve o r fi fteen yea r s be fore P o ntius Pil ate ? held the s ame o ffi ce A ccording to Dio Cassius Pluta r ch Strabo and ot h ers there existed i n the tim e o f He r od amo n g th e R om an Sy r i a n h eat h e n a wides p r e ad an d d e e p s ym ” “ p at h y f o r a c r ucified Ki n g o f the Jews T h is wa s t h e you n g e st son of A r istobulu s the h er oic M accab e e I n the ye ar 43 B c we fi n d this young m an An in Palesti n e cl aiming t h e crown his cause t i go n u s .

,

”

.

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

-

.

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

.

.

,

.

.

,

1 2

3

Q oted in A nac lyp si s vol p 1 2 1 J ep h A tiq itie bk xx c h v p I bid bk xvii c h ii p 3 u

a

os

us,

.

,

.

n

u

.

.

,

s.

.

.

.

.

.

Ii .

.

.

.

.

.

.

2

.

1 16

cru cifixio n conside r ed it to h ave b een in som e mysti c way pe r haps what might have been c alled spi r i tu a li ter as it is rega r ded in the R evelation b u t n o t w ithstanding t h e d iff ere n t Opinion s t h ey h e ld t h ey all denied t hat th e Christ did r eally die in t h e li te r a l accept ation o f t h e term on the c r oss M r King in spea king of th e Gnostic Christi ans s ays : ,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

heir chie f doctrines had been hel d for centu ri es b e fo r e in m a ny o f the cities i n Asi a M inor T here it i s p r obable they first c a me into existen ce as M y s tce upon the establishment o f di r ect interco u rs e wit h India under the Seleucid ae a nd Ptolemies T h e college of Ess enes a nd M ega b yz ae a t Ephesus the O phites of T hrace th e Cretans o f C r ete ar e all merely b r anches of one an tique a nd common religion an d 1 th a t ori gin ally Asiatic T

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

S ever a l of the texts o f the Gos pe l histories were quoted with great pl ausibility by th e Gnos tics in support o f t h ei r d oc trines T h e story o f J e sus p assi n g th r ough the midst o f the J e w s w h en t h e y were a bo ut to c a st h im headl o n g fr om t h e b r o w o f a and w h en t h ey we r e goi n g to h i ll ( L uke iv 2 9 we r e not e as ily stone him (John iii 5 9 ; x 3 1 re fu ted T he re a re th ose who consider Jesus Chri st n o t as a pe rson but as a S piritu al pri nciple pers onified by t h e Essenes as th e ancie n ts pe r so n ified the s u n a n d gave to it an expe r ience simila r to t h ei r o wn 1 K in g Gn o s ti cs p I .

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

117 1

According to J osephus a n d Philo the Essene doc t ri n es were kept sec r et wit h th e g r e at e st possibl e ca r e T h e m embe r s o f t h e b r ot h e rh ood we r e a d m i tte d into the ass e m bly o n ly a f ter a th r e e yea r s n ovitiate a n d t h ey were t h en n ot only swo r n to secrecy but we r e sworn also n ot to commit a n y p o r tion of t h eir doctrine to writing except i n all e go r y ” “ an d symbol ism as t h ey received i t ; fo r th e y were inst r ucted only by means o f allego r ies an d sy m boli o rep re sentations It w a s thei r custom to a s semble and liste n to inte r pretations o f the Hebrew sac r ed writi n gs f r om the elde r s am ong them In re g a rd to this p ra ctice Philo s ays ,

.

’

,

,

,

,

.

.

And these expl a n atio n s o f the S ac r ed S criptures ar e d elive r e d by mystic exp r e s sio ns in all e go r ies fo r the whol e o f the LAW appears to t h e se m en to t e se m ble a livi n g a n i m al a n d its e xp r ess com m an d ments seem to be th e BO D Y and t h e invisible m eani n g und e r a n d lying be n eat h th e pl ain w o r ds r e sembles the S OU L i n which the ration al soul begins m ost ex c e lle n tly to contempl ate w h at bel ongs to itsel f as in a mi rr or beholdi n g in these ve r y wo r ds the exceed ing beauty of the senti ments a nd u n foldi n g and ex plai n ing the symbols an d b r i n gi n g th e secret m e aning to the lig h t o f all w ho are abl e by the light o f a ,

,

,

,

,

,

,

J osep h u s A ntiq u itie s bk I I 8 al s o Wars bk xv iii 1 Phil o on th e Virt u o u s being al s o Free ( Boh n s e d vol iii pp 5 2 3 et al s o Fr a gm ent s ( vo l and E ss ay o n the C onte m pl ative Li fe ( vol 1

S

ee

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

’

.

.

.

.

.

,

.

.

1 1

8

light intim atio n to pe r c e ive w h at is u n s een by is visible

S

wh at

,

.

“

I n a n ot h e r pl ace the Essenes a r e said to take up t h e S ac r ed S c r ipture s a n d p h ilosop h iz e conc e rn i n g t h e m i n vestiga ti n g th e all e g o r ies of t h e i r n ati o n al p h ilosophy s ince th ey lo o k up on t h ei r lite r al e x p r essions as symb o ls o f some sec r et m ea n i n g o f nature inte n ded to be co n veyed by thos e figu r ative expres s io n s T h ey a r e sai d al s o to have w r itings o f ancient men wh o h avi n g b e en th e fo unde r s o f o n e sect o r a n o the r have le f t be h i n d th e m ma n y memo r ials of th e allego r ic syste m o f w r iti n g a n d expl a n atio n an d they imitate the ge n e r al f ashion of t h ei r sect so t h at they do n o t occ u py t h ems e lves solely i n con t e m p la ti o n but they lik ew ise com p ose ps alms and h ymns to G o d in eve ry kind of metre a nd melody 1 i magin able In the Vi s i on s C om ma n ds a n d S i m i li tu des of H er m a s —o n e o f t h e A p o c r yp h al N ew T estament books t h at was disca r d e d by t h e At h an a s ia n C o u n cil but — we which was p re viously accepted by C hr i s tia n s find t h e L aw o f G o d sp oke n o f as t h e S o n o f G od I n t h e eig h t h S i m i li tu de a mystical s h ep h e r d i s i n t ro du c e d as expo u ndi n g a Vision in these wo r ds ,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

his g r eat tree w h ich cove r s the pl a ins and moun tains and all o f the eart h i s t h e LAW O F G O D pub T

,

,

,

1

Hit c h c o ck C h ri s t t h e S pirit pp ,

,

.

— 34 37

.

I ZO

r a ces were to c all brothe r wa s not to be too closely associ a ted with the particul a r line a ments o f a n y o n e S aint J ohn the b e loved disciple could h e o n the breast o f J esus wit h all the f reedom o f f ellows h ip but n ot even he h as le f t a wo r d to i ndicate wh at m anner o f m an wa s t h e Di v in e M aster a fter th e fle s h We a r e there fo r e l e ft to im agi n e the expression most befitti n g the ch a racter of h im w ho took upon himsel f o u r likeness an d looked at the woes a n d si n s o f 1 m a nkind through the eyes of ou r mortality .

,

,

,

.

,

.

T he R

e v.

M r Geikie s ays in his L i fe .

Chr i st

of

,

N o hint is given in the N ew T est a ment of C h r ist s appea r ance and the e ar ly Chu r ch in the absence of all guiding f acts had to f all back o n i magi n ation In t h e fi rst ye a rs the Christia n Chu r ch f ancied its L o r d s visage and f o r m marred mo r e than those of other men ; and that he must h ave h a d no att r ae tion s o f pe r son al be a uty Justin M a r tyr (A D 1 5 0 1 60 spe a ks f him as without beaut or attractive o ) y n ess and o f m ean appearance Clement o f Alex d r i a (A D 2 0 0 ) describes him as of an u n i n viting app e a r ance a n d almost r epulsive T e r tullian ( A D — 200 2 1 0 s ays he h ad not even o r di n a r y hum an ) beauty f a r less heave n ly Or igen (A D 2 3 0 ) went s o f a r as to s ay that h e was s m all in body a n d de f o r m ed as wel l as lo w b o rn and that his o n ly beauty ” 2 was i n h i s s o u l and li fe ’

,

.

,

’

.

.

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

1 2

Hi t ry of O r L o rd i Ar t vol i p Geikie Li fe o f C h ri s t v l i p 1 5 1 u

s o

,

n

,

.

,

o

.

.

.

.

.

.

31

.

.

I ZI

O n e o f the f avorite w ays of depicting h i m fin ally cam e to be under th e figure of a beauti ful an d ador able yout h of about fi fteen or eighte e n years o f age bea r dless with a sweet expression of counten a n ce a n d long a n d a bu n da n t b a i r fl owi ng over b i s s b ou lder s His brow is s ome t imes encircl e d by a dia dem o r bandeau like a you n g priest of the Paga n go ds t h at is i n f act th e favo r ite figure O n sc u lptu r ed sar Ch r is t is c O p h a gi , in fresco paintings and m o saics t h us represented as a gr a ce ful youth j ust as Apollo w a s figured by the Pag a ns and as angels a re 1 rep r esented by Ch r istia n s T h e following lette r addressed to th e sen a te o f R om e is s aid to h a ve been writte n by Publius L en tulus R om an Procurator o f Ju dwa in th e r eign of T iberius C wsa r ,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

here h a s a ppe a red in these days a m a n of ex tr ao r di n a ry virtue n a med J E S U S C HR I S T who i s yet l ivi n g among us a n d by the people gene r ally a c c e p te d o f as a proph et but by some he is called the S O N O F G O D He raises the de ad and cu r es all m an ner of diseases A m an tall an d comely o f stature with a very reverend counte n a nce such as the b e holders c a n n ot but love and f e a r ; his h a ir of th e colo r o f a chestnut f ul l r ipe an d pl a in down to his ears ; but f r om th ence downward more o r ient of color w avi n g about his shoulders I n the m idst of his he a d goeth a seam o r pa r tition of his h a ir a fter T

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

“

.

,

,

1

,

J P Lu ndy M on u m ent al Chri s ti anity p .

.

,

,

.

2

31

.

122

the m anner o f the N a z a r i tes ; his forehe ad very pl a in and s mooth his f ace wit h out S pot o r w r inkle beauti f u l wit h a comely r ed his nose a nd mouth so f o r med th a t nothing c a n be found f ault with h is bea r d som e w h at thick a g r eeable to t h e hair o f h is head n o t o f any g r eat length but fo r ked i n the midst of a n ino ffe n sive lo ok his eyes blue clea r a n d quick In reproving he is seve r e i n admonishi n g cou r teous an d fr iendly ; pleasant in speec h but m ixed wit h g r avity I t cannot be r emembe r ed that any have see n h im l aug h but many have obse r ved him to weep In propo r tion o f body w e ll s h aped a n d a m an f o r S ingul a r beauty exceeding the re s t of 1 m ankin d ,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

It Wi ll be observed th a t the reddish w aving a bun dant hair r esembles the sun gods n ea r ly al l of them bei n g r ep r esented with an abundance of long wa v ing r ed o r yello w h a ir denoting the rays of the sun T h e Impe r i al R ussian Collection bo a sts o f a head I t is a o f Ch r ist whic h i s s aid to be ve r y ancient “ fine intaglio o n emerald M r Ki n g says of it : It is r eally a head o f S er ap i s seen in f r ont a n d crowned with Pe r si a boughs e asily mistaken fo r tho r ns t h ough the bushel o n th e head l eaves n o doubt as to t h e re a l ” 2 pe r son age “ “ s ays M r King th a t T here can be no doubt ,

,

-

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

1 2

Vern on Gallery o f Briti sh Art N o King s G n os ti cs p 1 3 7

T he

,

’

,

.

.

,

.

xxxvn i

.

1 24 “

” 1

being the L i fe to come T hey certainly adore d th e cross with pro f ound veneration T his sac r ed symbol is to be f ound o n m a ny o f t h eir ancient monuments some o f w h ich m ay be see n at the B r itish M useum In th e L ondo n U nive r sity a c r oss upon a C a lv a ry is to be seen upon the b re ast of one of the Egyptian mummies M a n y o f t h e Egyp ti a n images hold a c r oss in their h and T h ere is o n e now extant o f the Egyptian Saviou r Ho r us holding a c r oss in his ha n d and he i s r ep r ese n ted a s an in f ant o n his mot h e r s k n ee with a cross o n ? the back of the seat they occupy T h e commonest o f all the Egyp ti an crosses the When cr u x a n s a ta was adopted by the C hr istians the Saviour O siris is rep r e se n ted holdi n g out the it sig n ifies t h a t t h e person cr u x a n s a ta to a mort a l to w h om he presents it has put off m o r tality and ? entered o n the li fe to come T h e G r eek cross a n d the c r oss o f S aint Antho n y a r e al so f ound o n Egyptian monuments A figu r e o f a S h ari f r om Si r Gard n e r Wilkin s on s book ( fig 1 4) h as a n eckl ace r o und h is throat f r om whic h depends a pecto r al c r oss Anoth er Egyptian c ross which i s appa re n tly i n t e n d e d f o r a L atin cr o ss r i sing ou t o f a h e a r t like th e m e di aava l e m blem o f cor i n cr u ce ? is the h ieroglyph o f goodness e cr u x i n cor d 1 Hi t E ccl ch 2 9 2 R P Kni h t A n c ient A t and Myth l y p 58 g g 3 C ri Myt h p 3 8 5 4 H M W t p in Gentle m n Mag zine N S vo l xv p 80 ,

.

.

,

.

-

.

.

,

,

,

’

,

,

.

,

,

.

’

.

,

.

,

,

,

’

s

.

u

.

.

.

.

.

.

,

11

.

.

.

,

ou s .

o o

r

s,

es ro

.

,

,

.

.

.

a

’

s

a

,

.

.

.

.

25

ancient Egyptia n s we r e i n th e h a bit of putting a c r oss o n t h eir s ac r ed cakes j ust a s Christians o f t h e pre s é fi f d ay o n Good F r iday T h e pl an o f t h e chambe r o f some Egy ptian s e pulch r es h a s t h e f o r m T h e c r oss w as wo r n by E gyptian wom en of a cross a s an o r n ament as it is wo rn t o day by C h ristians T h e ensig n s and standa r ds ca rr ied by th e Pe r sians du r ing t h ei r wa r s with Alexander t h e Gre a t 1 f f o we r e m ade in the orm a cross 3 3 5) Sir R obe r t Ker Po r te r i n h i s very valuable wo r k 2 entitled T r a vels i n Georgi a P er s i a A r m en i a a n d A n ci en t Ba bylon i a gives a repres entation o f a bas rel ie f o f ve r y ancient a ntiquity w h ich he f ou n d a t N as h i R ou s ta m o r the M ountain of Sepulc h r es It rep r esents a comb at between two ho r semen —Ba h a ram Gour one o f the old Pe r sian kings a nd a T a r ta r p r i nce Baba ra m Gour is i n t h e a ct of cha rgi n g h is opponent with a spear a n d be h in d h i m sc arcely visible appe a rs an al most e ff aced f o r m w h ich must h a ve been his standa r d be ar e r a s t h e ensign is ve r y pl ainly to be seen T his ensign i s a cross T here is a n other r ep r ese n t a tion o f the s am e subj ect to be seen i n a bas r elie f which shows th e standa r d be arer an d his cross ensign very pl ai n ly T his bas relie f b e longs to a period when the Ars a c e di a n k ings gover n ed Persia which was withi n a century a fter the time o f Alexander and conseque n tly ? more t h an two centu r ies B c T he

’

,

'

.

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

.

,

-

,

,

-

.

,

,

,

-

,

.

.

-

,

-

-

.

-

,

,

.

1

B onwi ck Egypti an Belie f p P 5 2 9 pl xvi ,

3

.

,

,

.

.

.

2 17

2 .

V ol

.

i p .

.

5 45

,

pl xxi .

.

1 26

S ir R obert a lso fo und at t h is pl ace sculptures cut in t h e s o lid rock wh ic h ar e i n t h e fo r m o f crosses T hese bel o n g to t h e e a r ly race o f Pe r sian mona r c h s whose dyn a sty ter m in ated unde r the sword o f Alex ? a n der t h e Gr e a t At t h e foot of M ount N akshi R aj ab he also f o un d bas relie f s amo n g which were two figu r es ca rrying a cross standard I t is coev a l wit h t h e scul p tu r e s f ound at N a s hi R o u s ta m and t h e r e fo r e belongs to a period be fore Alex a nder s invasion T h e ancie n t Babyl o n ians ho n o r ed the c r oss as a r e l i gious symbol It is f ound o n t h eir oldest m o nu Anu a deity w h o st o o d at th e h ead o f m e n ts Babylo n ia n mythology h a d a c r oss for h is S ign or symbol It is al s o the symbol o f the Babyl o nian ? n the breast o f T i la th Bal A cross hangs o o d g g P i le s e r in t h e colossal tablet f r o m N i m r o o d n o w in A n ot h e r king fr o m t h e r uins t h e B r i t ish M u s e um o f N i n e v e h we a r s a M altese c r os s o n h is bosom ; a n d a n o t h e r fr om the h all o f N is r oc h ca rr ies an e mble m atic n eckl ace to w h ic h a M altese c r oss is ? attac h e d T h e cr u x a n s a ta was al s o a sac r ed sym It occu r s r epeatedly o n b o l a m o n g the Babyl o ni a n s thei r cylinders b r icks a n d gems T h e c r o ss has been h o n ored i n Indi a f r o m tim e immem o r ia l and was a symbol o f myste r ious sig n i fi c a n c e i n Brahminical ico n ography I t w a s the .

,

-

,

-

.

-

,

’

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

1

Pl X V I Egypti an Belie f p 2 1 8 B o n o m i N ineveh a d i ts Pal a ces pp .

2

I

.

,

3

,

.

.

n

,

.

0 3 3,

0 , 4 4 3 33

.

1 28

M r Do an e in h i s Bi ble M ytb s (p 1 8 6 fig gives a r e p r ese n tation o f a p r e Christi an c r ucifix o f Asiatic o r igi n w h ich is evide n tly i n tended to r ep resent t h e Hi n d o o crucified S aviou r C ri sh n a t h e ” “ Pa r done r o f Sins a n d Liberat o r f r om t h e Se rp e nt ” 1 Plate n umbe r viii same page i s wit h o f Death Instead of t h e c r o wn o u t doubt C r i s h n a c r ucified o f t hor n s usually p u t o n t h e h ead o f t h e C h risti a n S aviour it has t h e tur r eted co r on e t o f the Ephesian Diana In t h e ea r lier copies o f M oo r s H i n du Ba n tb eon a r e to be seen re p r esentatio n s o f C r i s h n a ( as Wit toba ) with m a rks o f h oles i n bot h feet and i n o t h e r s Figu r e vi h as a ro u n d h ole o f holes in t h e hands i n t h e side T o the collar ha n gs t h e emblem o f a h ea r t T h e monk Geo rgius in his T i beti n u m A lp b a betu m p has given pl ates o f a c r ucified go d wor ( shipped a t N epal T h ese c r u c i fi xe s we r e to be seen at th e co r n e r s of r oads and o n eminences He calls it the god I n d r a N o s oo n e r is I n dr a born t h an h e spe aks to hi s m ot h e r L ike Ap o llo an d all ot he r sun gods h e h a s i n s o f and like them h e is possessed an l d e n l c b o o g sc r utabl e wisdom He is als o bo rn of a vi rgi n t he ? D awn C r i sh n a and I ndr a a r e o n e .

.

.

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

’

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

.

.

.

-

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

Child Progre ss

1

,

do n : 2

1

C

87 1

o x,

Lond n o

:

of

Reli gi o u s I deas

,

vo l

.

i p .

.

72

L on

.

.

Aryan Myt h ol ogy

,

1 870

.

vol

.

1

.

pp

.

88 , 3 0 4 ;

v ol 11 .

.

p

.

1

31

.

1 29

gods were general ly said to spe a k to their m ot h ers as soon as they we r e born T his myt h was woven into t h e li f e o f Buddh a a n d the Ap ocryp b a l lVew T es ta m en t makes the s ame st a tement in rega r d ? to C h rist P Andrada l a C r oz i u s o n e o f the first Eu r opean s w h o went to N ep al an d T h ibet i n spe aking of the w hom t h ey w o r shipped there Indra tells us t ha t d o g t h ey said h e S p i lt h i s blood fo r the s alv a tion o f the hum an r ace and t h at h e was pierced through the body wit h n ails He f urther s ays th a t alth ough they do not s ay h e su ffe r ed th e pen alty o f the cross yet they find n eve r theless figu r es o f it i n t h eir books ? M on sieu r G u ign i a u t i n his R eligi on de l A n ti q u i té tel ls u S that t h e death o f C r i s h n a is ve r y di ffe r ently rel a ted O ne traditio n m akes h im pe r ish o n a tree ? to which h e was n ailed by the stroke o f an arrow Dr I nman s ays : C r i sh n a w h ose h isto r y s o closely resembles o u r L ord s was also lik e h im i n ” 4 his bei n g c r u c i fi e d O n the p r omonto r y of India i n the S outh at T a n j o re a nd i n the N orth at O ud e o r Ayo u di a wa s fo u rid the wo r ship o f the c r u cifi e d god Balla i o r j Wi ttob a T h is god who wa s b e li eved to have bee n a n in ca r n ation of Vish n u was r epresented with h oles 5 in his ha n ds a n d side T he

s un

-

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

’

,

,

.

,

.

,

’

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

1 2

the G os pel of the I fan cy of C h ri s t Q u o ted in Hi ggin s s Ana calyp s i s vo l ii p 1 1 8 I bid v o l 1 p 1 44 A n cient F a it h s v o l i p 4 1 1 L ondon 1 8 7 2 Higgin s A n acalyp s i s v ol i p 1 47 S

ee

n

.

’

.

,

3

.

4

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

5

.

.

.

,

.

9

:

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

1

0 3

cross has bee n an obj ect of pro found vene ra tion amo n g t h e Budd h ists f r o m th e ea r liest ti m es O n e i s t h e s acred s wa sti ca It is seen o n Buddhist zo di acs an d is o n e o f t h e symbols i n th e Asoka i n ? It is t h e secta r ia n m a r k o f t h e J ai n s a n d s c r i p ti o n s t h e di s tinctive bad ge o f t h e sect o f X a c a Jap o n i e u s T h e V a i s h n a ve s o f I n dia h ave also t h e s ame sac r ed ? S ign Acco r di n g to Art h ur L illie t h e only C hr is tian 3 m s s c ros in t h e C ataco b s is t h i Budd h ist swastica T h e c r oss is ad o r ed by t h e f ollo w e r s o f the L am a o f T h ibet T h e Budd h ists a n d indeed al l of the s e cts o f I n di a m a rked t h ei r f o l lo w ers o n the head wit h t h e S i gn o f t h e c r os s T h is ceremo n y was n u doubtedly p r acticed by almost all h e at h e n n ations T h e r esembl ance between the a n cie n t reli gio n o f T h ibet a n d t h at o f the Ch ristia n s has bee n noticed by m any European t r avell e r s a n d m i s siona r ies among whom may be m enti o ned P er e G re b i llo n P er e Grue ber Ho r ace de l a Pao n D O rvi lle and M l Ab b é Hu c Mr Doa n e gives U s a rep r esentation of the C ruci 1 — fi e d D o ve w o r shi p p ed by the ancients the sun o f n oonday c r ucified in th e heave n s w h o in the words “ o f Pi n dar ( 5 2 2 B i s seen w r it h ing on his wi n ged ” 5 wheel i n the hig h e s t heave n T he

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

’

,

’

.

,

,

.

.

‘

,

,

,

.

.

K ing Gn o s ti cs p 2 3 2 B u ddha and Early B u ddhi s m pp 7 9 2 2 3 I bid p 227 1 Bible Myths p 48 5 5 T h e Ext a nt O de s o f Pind a r tr a n s l a te d by Erne s t Myer s A p 59 L ond on : 1 8 74 1

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

M

.

.

,

1

32

his b r ings to mi n d the doctrine o f certain Ch r is tian heretics ( so called ) wh o m ai nt a ined t h at J esus Christ was crucified in t h e heavens T h e c r ucifi e d I a o Divine Love personifi e d) is the crucified Ado n is or T ammuz ( the J ewish Ad o n ai ) the Sun who was put to de a th by t h e w ild b o ar o f A r ies one of t h e twelve s i gn s in t h e zodiac T h e crucifixion of Divine L ove is o ften f ound among the G r eeks Her a or J uno acco r di n g to the Iliad was bou n d with f etters an d suspended in space b e twee n heaven an d e arth Ixion Prometheus and ? Apol lo of M iletus were all crucified T h e story o f t h e crucifixion o f Prometheus w a s a l le go r i c a l for P r ometheus w a s only a title o f the s un expre s sing providence or f oresight where fore his b e ing c r ucified in the extremities of th e ea r th s ignified o r iginal ly no more th an th e re st r iction of the power ? of the sun du r i n g th e winter mon ths A great number o f the sol ar heroes o r sun gods a re fo r ced to endure being bound which indic a tes 3 the tied u p powe r of the s u n i n winte r Ach i lle u s and M e le a gr o s represent a like the short l ived sun w h ose cou r se is o n e o f toil for others end ing in an ea r l y death a fter a se r ies of wonderf ul victo r ies a lt ernating with periods o f darkness and T

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

-

,

,

,

-

.

,

,

,

,

Greek and Rom an Bi ogr aph y and Myt h ol ogy u nder art Hera 2 K ni h t A n cient A r t and Myth ol o y p 88 o N ew Y rk g g 1

S

ee

S m it h

’

s

,

Di cti on ary .

of

.

,

,

1

87 6 3

.

.

.

G oloz i h e r , H

ebrew Myt h ol ogy p ,

.

406

.

Lond on :

1

87 7

.

1

33

gloom In the tales of the T r oj an war it is re lated of Ac h i lle u s that he expires at the S k a i a n o r wes t ern gates of e ven i n g H e is sl ain by P a ris who he r e appea r s as the Pani o r d a r k power who bl ots o u t the sun f rom the h eaven We h a ve the C ru c i fi e d R ose which is illust r ated in the j ewel of the R osicrucians T his j e w el is f ormed o f a tra nsp a rent r ed stone with a red c r oss o n o n e side and a red rose o n the other ; thus i t is a “T h e R ossi o r R osi c r ucian s ide a c r ucified rose ” concerni n g t h is emblematic r ed c r oss s ays H ar g r ave Jennings i n his lYi s tory of tb c R os i cr u ci a n s probably came f rom the f able o f Adonis bei n g ” 2 changed into a red ro se by Venus T h e emblem of the T emplars is a red ros e on a cross When it c a n be done it is surrounded with a glory a nd pl a ced o n a c alvary T h is is the N a u rutz N a ts i r or R ose o f I s u r e n o f T amul o r S haron o r t h e Water R ose the L ily P adm a Pen a L otus ? crucified i n the he avens fo r the s alvation o f m a n T h e p r i n cipal S ilver coin a mo n g the R om an s called t h e den arius h a d o n o n e side a perso n ifica tion o f R om e as a warrior with a h elmet a n d o n th e reverse a ch a r iot drawn by four ho r ses T h e d r iver had a cross st a nd ard in one h a n d T h i s is a representa t ion o f a denarius of the e a rliest kind which w a s first ?

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

-

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

-

.

,

1

G W .

1 8 70 2

3

.

C

o x,

T

ale s

of

An cient Gree ce p ,

.

xxxn

.

T he I bid

Ros i cru ci ans p ,

.

.

2 60 .

London :

1 8 79

.

.

London

1

34

coi n ed 2 9 6 B c ? T h e c r oss was u sed on the r o ll o f t h e R oma n sol die ry as the S ign of li fe T h e laba rum the X and P in combi n ation o f Co n stanti n e was w h ic h w as the m on og r am o f t h e Egyptian S avi o u r ? O s i r is o f Jupite r Am m o n and a f terwards of C hr ist ? T h e mo n og r am o f M e r cu r y was a c r oss T he m o n og r am o f the Egyptian T aut was fo r med by ? t hr ee c r osses T h e monogr a m o f S atu r n was a c r oss a n d a ram s ho r n it was also a m onogram o f ? Ju p i t e r T h e m o n og r a m of Venus was a c r o s s a nd ? a ci r cle T h e P h oe n icia n Astarte t h e Babylonian Bal F r eya Holde r and Ap h r odit e al l had t h e sam e 7 m o nog r am An oval seal of white chalcedo n y e n g r aved in the .

.

,

,

,

’

,

,

,

,

,

.

M

'

de l A ca dem i e ’

’

e m oi r es

Belles L ettr es ( vol

r oya le

des I n scr ip ti on s

et

has a s subj ect a sta n ding figure bet w ee n t wo s tars b e neath w hich a r e handle d c rosse s Ab o ut th e h e ad o f the deity is the tria n gle or symbol o f t h e T r i n ity T h is s e a l is sup p osed to be Ph oenician T h e P h oe n icians also rega r ded t h e c r os s as a s ac r ed S ign T h e goddess Astarte —th e — moo n the p r esiding divinity ove r the watery ele ment is represented o n the coins of Byblos holding .

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

Cha m bers Encycl op aedia a r t Den ari u s 2 Celti c Dr u ids p 1 2 7 ( Lond on : and Bon wi ck s Egypti a n Belie f p 2 1 8 3 I bid p 1 0 1 4 I bid p 1 0 1 5 I bid p 1 2 5 I bid p 1 2 7 7 7 Bon wi ck s E ypti an Belie f p 2 1 8 a l s o o x A ry a n M C ; y g th ology v o l ii p 1 1 5 ’

1

.

,

.

’

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

’

,

,

.

.

.

.

.

,

1

36

accompanies the d e ity i n th e same m an n er as the h a n dl e d c r oss is a s sociated wit h th e Pe r sepolita n Babyl o nis h a n d Egyp ti an god s it is s u pposed that it “ had th e same s ig n ification of L i f e Ete r n al It is also t h ough t th at it symbolized r egene r ation th r ough wate r O n Babylonis h cylinders i t is generally em ployed in conj uncti o n with th e h awk o r eagle eit h er seated on it or flying above it T h is e agle is N is roch whose eyes a r e a lways flowi n g with tea r s for the death o f T ammuz I n G r eek ico n ogr aphy Zeus — the heaven is accompanied by th e eagl e to symbolize th e cloud On seve r al P h oe n ician or u n certai n coi n s of Asi a M inor the eag le a n d the c r oss o toget h er T f h h e r e ore it is t ought that the cross g ? m ay symbolize li fe restored by r a in An inscription i n T h e ssaly i s accompanied by a c a lvary c r oss a n d G r e e k c r osse s o f e q ual a r ms adorn C r o s se s o f di ff e r ent s h apes are th e tomb o f M idas c o mm on o n ancie n t ci n e r a ry u r n s i n Italy T hese fo r m s occu r u n der a b e d o f volca n ic t u f a o n t h e Albion M o unt an d a r e of r emote ant i quity ,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

But lo n g be fo r e the R om a ns lo n g be fo r e the Et r u sca n s the r e lived i n th e p lai n s of N o r th ern Italy a peo ple to w h om t h e c r oss wa s a r elig i o us symbol the S ign beneath w h ich t h ey l aid th e i r dead to r est —a pe o pl e o f wh o m h isto ry t e lls n ot h i n g k n owing n o t thei r n a m e but o f w h o m a n tiqu a r ian r esearc h ,

,

,

,

,

,

1

p

.

S

3 63

ee .

Bari n g

-

L ondon

G o u ld s C u ri ou s Myt h s ’

:

1

8 72

.

of

th e

M iddle

Age s,

I

37

h a s learned this t h at they liv e d i n ignor a nce o f the a r ts o f civiliz ation t h at t h e y d welt in villag e s built on plat fo r ms ove r l akes a n d t h at t h ey trusted i n the c r oss to gu a r d a n d m ay be to r e vive t h eir l oved ones whom t h ey committed to the dust ? ,

,

,

,

,

ancient cemeteries of Villanov a n e a r Bologn a an d G ola s e c a on th e pl ate au o f Somma at the ex tr e m i ty o f L ak e M aggio r e S ho w conclusively th a t above a t h ous a n d yea r s be fore Christ the cross was ? al r eady a r eligious emblem of frequent employment T h e most a n cient coins o f t h e Gauls were circul ar with a c r oss in t h e m iddle l ike l ittle wheels a s it we r e with four l arge pe rf o ra tion s T h at thes e r ou elles were n o t d e signed to r ep r esent wheel s is a p p a r e n t fr om there bei n g only f our spokes pl aced at r ight a n gles M o r eover when the coins of th e G r eek type took t heir pl ace th e cross was continued a s th e 3 orn a mentation of the coin T h e r e ve r se o f the coins o f the Vole m T ectos ages wh o inhabited t h e g r eater portion o f L anguedoc was impressed with crosses their a n gles filled with pel l ets so like those on the silve r coins o f the Edwa r ds t hat we r e it n ot for the q uality o f th e m etal one would t ake these Gaul ish c o in s to be th e prod u ction T h e Le u c i who inhabited the o f the M iddle Ages cou n t ry rou nd the modern T oul had simil a r coins T he

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

1 2

C u ri o u s Myth s p 3 64 De M or ti lle t Le S i gne de l a Cr o ix avant le Chri s ti a ni s m e ,

.

.

,

P ari s 1 866 3 C u ri o u s Myth s p :

.

,

.

.

8 4 3

.

.

138

— N ear P a ris Choisy le R oy was discovered a G aul ish coin representing a h e ad in barbarous imitati o n o f that o n a G r eek medal a nd t h e r eve r se occupied by a serpent coiled round t h e ci r cu m ference e n clos ing two birds Between these birds is a c r oss wit h pellets a t the end o f e a ch limb and a pellet in each ? a n gle A simil a r coin has been f ound in numbers n e a r Ar th e n ay i n L oiret as well as ot h ers of analogous type O ther Gaulish coins bear the cross o n both obverse a nd r everse About two h und r ed pieces of this description were fo und in 1 8 3 5 i n t h e village of C r e m i a t sur Y en n ea r Q uimper in a brow n e art h en u r n with ashes and cha r coal in a rude kistvaen o f stone bl ocks —pr o vi n g that the cross was used o n the coins in Armo r ic a at the time when inci n e r ation ? was pr actised Just as the S aint George s cross appea r s o n the Ga u lish coins so does the cro ss c r ampo n n é e o r T h o r s h am m e r appear o n the S candinavian moneys I n ploughing a field n ea r Bor n holm in Fye n i n oi n s o f s eve r al 1 83 a discovery was m ade gold c 5 and orname n ts belongi n g to a n ci e nt Da n i s h civ i li T h ey were impressed wit h a f o ur f oot e d z a ti o n ho rn ed beast girthed and mounted by a monst r o u s hum an h ead intended in ba r ba r ic f as h ion to r e p resent t h e r ide r I n f ro n t o f the h ead was t h e sign Som e o f t h ese specime n s ex o f T h o r s h amme r h i b i te d likewise t h e n ame o f T ho r in R u n es ,

at

-

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

-

-

,

,

,

,

,

’

,

,

’

.

,

,

,

,

-

.

,

,

.

’

.

.

1

C u ri

ou s

Myt h s p ,

.

3 49

2 .

I

bi d p .

,

.

0 35

.

1 40

a m a gical sign i n connection with storms of wind and r ain T h e German p e asant ry use t h e S ign o f t h e c r oss to dispel a t h unde r storm t h e c r oss bei n g used because it resembles T ho r s h amme r T h o r being t h e T hunde r e r For the same r e a son bell s ” “ we r e o f ten m arked with th e fyl fot o r cross of T hor especially where the N o r se settl ed a s in L incolnshi r e an d Y orkshire T ho r s c r oss is on the bells o f Appleby Scothern Waddingha m Bishop s N ort on and Ba r kwit h also t h ose o f Hathersage in De r bys hire M exboroug h in Y orkshire a nd m a ny more T h e fyl f ot is the s ac r ed swastic a of the Buddhists and th e symbol o f Buddha T h e early A ry a n na tio n s c a lled the cross a r a n i Its two ar ms w e r e n amed r b t a m a a nd swastica T hey were merely a p t wo pieces o f wood with handles , a n d by r ubbing toget h er they kindled the sacred fi r e agn z F ro m p ra m a th a comes the G r eci a n myt h o f Prome theu s wh o stole t h e fi r e o f he a ve n f rom Zeus in a h ol lo w st aff and kindled the divine sp a r k o f li fe in m an f o rmed o f clay Hence i n wo r shippi n g the c r oss th e A ry a ns were but worshippi n g the elemen t ? fire O n the r everse o f a coin found at U ga i n is a c r oss o f equal a r ms wit h a circle a t t h e extremity o f e a c h a nd t h e fyl fo t i n eac h circl e T h e sam e peculi a r figure occu r s o n coi n s o f Syra as

.

-

,

’

,

.

,

,

,

’

.

’

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

W B Wil s on N e w Y o rk : 1 888 1

.

.

.

,

T he

Cr oss

A n c ient

and M oder

n,

p

.

1 1

.

1 41

cuse Corinth a nd Chalcedon and is f r equently em ployed o n Etrusc a n ciner a ry urns I t appears o n t h e dress o f a fossor as a s ort o f b a dge o f his o ffi ce ? o n o n e o f the paintings in the R om an Cat a combs ? T h e c r oss w as f o un d among the r u ins o f Pompe i i In the depths of t h e f orests of Central Ame r ica is a r uined city P alenque f ounded accordi n g to t r adition by Votan in the n inth centu ry be fore the Ch r istian era T h e p r incipal building i n Pale n que is the palace T h e e a ste r n f a cade h a s f ourteen doors Opening o n a terr a ce with bas relie f s between them A noble tower rises above the courtya r d in the centre I n this building are several sm all temples o r chapels with a lt a rs standing At th e b a ck of one o f these a lt a rs is a sl ab o f gypsum o n w h ich a r e sculptured two fig u r es standing on e on e a ch side o f a c r oss to which one is extending h is hands with an o ff eri n g o f a b aby o r a monkey T h e cross is sur rounded with rich f e a ther wo r k and orn amental chains T h e style o f sculpture a nd the a ccomp anyi n g hieroglyp h ic i nscriptions leave n o r oom f or doubting i t to be a he a then representation Above t h e cross i s a bird of peculiar ch a racte r perched like the eagle o f N isroch o n a c r oss upon a Babylonish c linder y T h e s a me cross is r epresented o n old pre M exican M S S as i n the Dresden Codex a nd that i n the p os session of Herr Fej é rvary at th e end o f which is a coloss a l cross i n the midst of w h ich is represented ,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

-

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

-

.

.

,

.

‘

-

.

,

,

,

,

1

C u ri ou s Myths p 3 5 4 Pentate u ch Exam ined vol vi p ,

2

.

.

,

.

.

.

1 1

5

.

1 42

a ble e ding deity a n d figur e s s ta n di n g r ound a T a u ? cross upon whic h i s pe r c h ed th e s ac r e d bird A very fine and h igh ly poli s h ed c r oss which was taken f r om the Incas was pl aced i n th e R oman ? C at h olic cath e dral at Cusco T h e cross was used in the no r th o f M exico It occur s amongst the M i xte c a s and i n Qu e re da r o Siguenz a m entions an Indian c r oss which wa s f ou n d in t h e cave of M ixteca Baj a Amo n g t h e ruins o n t h e island of Zap u te r o in L ak e N ic aragu a were also fo u n d o ld crosses reve r enced by the I n dians White m a r ble crosses we r e f ound o n the island o f St U lloa o n its discov e r y I n th e State of O oxac a t h e Spaniards fou n d that woode n crosses were erected as sac r ed symbols so also i n Agu a to lc o and a mong the Zap a te c a s T h e c r oss was ve n erated a s fa r a s Flo r ida o n o n e side and Cibol a o n the oth er I n South America the s ame S ign was considered s ym b oli c al an d s a cred It was revered in Paragu ay Am o ng th e M uysc a s at Cum an a the cross w a s te g a rded with devo tion and was believed to be e n dowed with p ower to drive away evil S pirits ; consequently n ew born children were pl a ced under 3 the S ign T h e c r oss wa s the centr a l obj ect in the great temple C ogam es ,

,

.

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

-

.

.

Kle m m Kultu rges ch i ch te v 1 42 1 43 2 Hi 2 in A n a ly i o l ii p v a s s s c 3 p gg 3 S e e li s t o f a u t h oritie s in M ii ller Ge schi chte der Am eri pp 3 7 1 42 1 498 499 k a n i s h e n U r r eli gi o n en ( B as il 1

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

1 48

n ce i ve a nd bri ng forth ; i n o ther words th at s h e s h all give bir th to the G od S u n like th e Virgin o f Sai s F r om thi s ide a are derived th e pi ct u re s whi ch are deline ated in the s phere of the Magi of whi ch Abu lm az a r has given u s a de s cripti o n a nd of whi ch Kirker S eld o n the fam ou s P i c R oger B a c o n A lber t the Gre a t Bl a en S toffl e r a nd a gre at m a ny o thers h ave s p oken We a re extra c t i ng here ” “ th e p as s age fr o m Ab u lm a z ar W e s ee s ays Abu lm a z ar “in the firs t de ca n o r in the firs t ten degree s of the S ign o f the Vir in according to the tra diti o n s o f the a n c ient g Pers i a n s Ch alde a n s E gypti a n s o f Herm e s a nd of [E s cu lap i u s a y o u n g m a iden c a lled i n the Per s i a n la n u a e g g S ec le n i do s de Da r z a m a a n am e whe n tra n s l a ted int o A rabi a n by th a t o f A de r e n e de s a s i gnifie s a c h as te pu re a nd i m m a cu l a te virgin o f a h a nds om e figure agree able c o u nte n a n c e l o n m h a ir a nd de s t m ien S he h ld o o s i n g her h a nd two e ars o f corn ; s h e s it s o n a thr o ne ; s h e n ou ri s he s a nd su ckle s a b abe whi c h s om e ca ll J e s u s a nd ” the Greek s ca ll Chri s t T h e Per s i a n s phere p u bli s hed by S caliger a s a s e qu el o f hi s n o te s o n Ma nili u s give s ab ou t the s am e de s cripti o n of the c ele s ti al Virgi n ; bu t there i s n o m enti o n m a de of the c hild wh i c h s h e s u ckle s I t pl a c e s a l o n gs ide o f her a m a n whi c h ca n o nly be B o ote s c a lled the fos ter fa ther o f the s o n o f the V irgi n I s i s o r o f H or u s T h e S u n i s neither b o rn n or d o e s i t die ; b u t i n the rela ti o n whi c h the d ays engendered by i t h ave with the night s there i s in thi s w o rld a pr ogre s s ive gr a d a ti o n o f i n whi c h h as o ri gin a ted s o m e very c re a s e a nd de c re a s e ingeni ou s fi c ti o n s am o ngs t th e a n c ient the o l ogi a n s T hey h ave as s i m il a ted thi s generati o n thi s peri o di cal in cre as e a nd de cre as e of the d ay to th at of m a n wh o a fter h aving b een b orn gr own up an d re a che d ma nh ood de genera te s ”

co

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

'

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

'

,

,

-

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

I 49

e r a e u n til he h as fin ally a rrived at th e term of th e career all o tted to h i m by Na t u re to travel over T h e G o d o f D a y per s o nified in the s a c red a lle go rie s h a d there fo re he h a d h i s cra dle t o s u b m i t t o the wh ole de s t i ny o f m a n a nd h i s tom b He was a c hild a t th e win ter s ol s ti c e a t U nder thi s th e m o m en t when the d a ys be g in to gr o w fo r m they exp os ed h i s i m age in the a n c ien t t e m ple s i n “ o rder t o re c eive th e h o m age o f h i s w o rs hipper s ; be ” the d ay being the n the s h o rte s t s a y s Ma cr ob i u s cau s e ” T hi s i s the c hild thi s god s ee m s to be ye t a feeble c hild o f the m y s terie s he wh os e i m age was br ou gh t o u t fr o m th e re c e s s e s of their s a n c tua r i e s by th e E gyp ti a n s every ye a r o n a certa in d a y T hi s i s the c h i ld o f whi c h th e go dde s s o f Sa i s cl a i m ed to be the m o ther i n t h a t fa m o u s in s c rip t i o n wh e re t he s e w ord s cou ld be re a d : T h e fr u it whi c h I h ave brough t ” T hi s i s th e feeble c hild b o rn i n t h e fo rth i s th e S u n m id s t o f the d a rke s t ni gh t o f whi c h thi s Virgi n o f Sai s wa s del i vered a b ou t th e wi n ter s o l s ti c e a c cordi n g t o Pl u t ar c h I n a n a n c ien t Chri s ti a n w ork ca lled th e C b r on i cle of “ W a t ch h ow E gyp t A lexa n dr i a o ccu r s th e foll owin g : h a s c o n s tru c ted th e c hild birth o f a virgin a nd the birth o f her s o n wh o was exp o s ed in a c rib t o the a d o r a ti o n o f ” B on w i cb s Egypti a n Beli e her pe ople S ee p ( f T h e S u n bein g th e o nly redee m er o f th e evil s whi c h win ter pr o d u c e s a nd pre su m ed i n the s a cerd o t a l fi c ti o n s t o be b orn a t the s o l s t i c e m u s t re m a in yet three m o nth s m ore i n the in feri o r re gi o n s in the re gi o n s aff e c ted by evil a nd d arkne s s a nd there be s u bje c t to their ru ler be fore i t m a ke s th e fa m ou s p a s s age o f the vern a l e q u in o x whi c h a s su re s i ts tr iu m ph over night a nd whi c h renew s the fa c e T hey m u s t there fore m ake h i m live d u rin g of t he e a r th

a n dd c e s s

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

’

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

1

50

a ll th at ti m e exp os ed to a ll the i n fi rm i ti e s o f m ort al li fe u ntil he h a s re s u m ed the ri ht s o f divinity in h i s tri u m ph g ( S ee Or igi n of A ll R eli gi on s pp 2 3 2 I n the n a ti o n a l libr a ry there i s a n A r abi a n m a nu s cript co nt a inin g th e twelve s ig n s deline a ted a nd co l ored in whi c h i s a you ng child al o ngs ide of the Virgin bein g repre s ented i n ab ou t the s am e s tyle as our Virgin s a nd like a n E gypti a n I s i s a nd her s o n “ In the firs t de ca de of the Virgi n ri s e s a ma id called i n A rabi c A de ren e desa th a t i s p u re i m m a cu l a te virgin gr a c e fu l in per s o n ch a r m in g i n cou nten a n c e m o de s t i n h abit wi th l oos ened h a ir h olding i n her h a nd two c ar s o f whe a t s i tting u p o n a n e m bro idered thr o ne n ur s ing a b oy a nd rightly feeding h i m i n the pl a c e called H ebr a ea A b oy I sa y n am ed I e s s u s by c ert a in n a ti o n s w hi ch s i gnifie s ” I s s a wh om they al s o c all Chri s t i n Greek K r her i c ( ,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

’

‘

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

G dip u s E gyp ti cu s ) T h e c ele s ti l Virgi n wa s .

a repre s e n ted in the I ndi a n z o di a c o f S ir Willi am J o ne s with e ars o f co rn i n o n e h a nd a nd the l o t u s i n the o ther I n Kir c her s z odi a c of Herm e s I n o ther pl a ni s phere s o f the s h e h a s corn i n b o th b an ds Egypti a n prie s ts s h e ca rri e s e ar s o f c o rn in o n e h a nd a nd the in fa nt H o ru s in the o ther I n R om a n C a th o li c c ou ntrie s s h e i s gener ally repre s e nted with th e c hild i n o n e h a nd a nd th e l o t u s or lily in the o ther I n M on tfau co n s w ork ( vol ii ) s h e i s repre s ented a s a fe m al e n u rs ing a c hild with e a r s o f c o rn in her h a nd a nd the le gend I A O S he i s s e a ted o n c l ou d s A s t a r i s a t her he a d T h e re a din g of the Greek letters from ri ght to le ft S h ow thi s to ” i b l e M ytb s pp 474 be very a nci ent B ( M r C ox tell s u S ( A rya n M ytb s vol i p th a t with s carc ely a n ex c epti o n all the n a m e s by whi c h the Virgin go dde s s o f th e A kr op oli s was kn own p o int to the ’

.

.

,

.

’

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

,

,

1

2 5

ven like the wind H i s li gh t i s p ower fu l a nd h i s m o ther the D a wn give s h i m th e be s t s h a re th e fir s t w ors hip am ong m e n is

e

.

,

,

,

,

.

the R i g Ved a he i s s p oken of as s tr e tching ou t hi s ” a r m s i n th e he aven s to ble ss th e w orld a nd to re s cu e ” i t fr om the terr o r o f d a rkne ss All o f th e S u n go d s fo r s a ke their h o m e s a nd Virgi n m other s a nd w a nder t h r ou gh di ff erent c ou ntrie s d o ing m a rvell ou s things F in ally a t the end of their ca reer the m o ther fr om wh om they were p a r t ed l o n g be fo re i s by Al s o the their s ide t o c heer the m in the i r l as t h ou r s tender m a idens a re there the be au ti fu l li gh ts whi c h fl u s h T he S un th e E as tern s k y as th e su n s ink s in the We s t i s fre qu en tly s p oken of as h a vin g been b orn o f th e d u s ky m o ther th e e a rly d a wn being da rk or d u s ky T h e M exi ca n Virg in go dde s s S och i qu e tz al — the H old i n g u p o f R o s e s —i s repre s en ted by Lo rd Kin gs b or ou gh a s re c eivi ng a b u n c h o f fl o wer s fr om th e e m b a s s a d o r in T hi s brings t o m i nd a th e pi c t ure o f th e a nn u n c i a ti o n cu ri o u s t ra diti o n o f th e Ma h o m e ta n s re s pe c ting the b i rth T hey s a y th a t he wa s th e l a s t o f t h e pr ophet s o f Chri s t wh o was s en t by G o d to prep a re the w a y for Ma h o m et a nd th at h e was b o rn of the Virgi n by the s m elling o f a r os e ( An ti qu i ti es of M exico vol vi p p 1 7 5 In

-

,

.

-

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

APPE N DIX B LE GENDARY LI F E

THE

TH E

.

BUDDHA AN D I ND IA N ZO D I AC

OF

IT S

RE LAT ION

TO

.

a very pr o m i nen t p ar t in B u ddh a was th e le gend a ry li fe o f B u ddh a i s very eviden t b orn o n Chri s t m a s d ay the new birth o f th e s u n T h e z o di a ca l S ig n for De c e m ber i s a n eleph a n t i s su ing from a Mak a ra or L evi a th a n L evi a th a n i s o n e of the s y m b ol s of the firs t pers o n of the tri a d T h e eleph a nt ( M ar tta n da of th e R i g Ved a) i s th e s y m b o l of hi s s o n the s ol a r G od m a n ; there fo re B u ddh a com e s to e a rth in the for m o f a n ele ph a nt W e a re told th a t i n s pring when appe ars th e c on B h i the u nder s tell a ti o n V i s a kh a ( A pril Ma y o d sa t w a ) the appe a ra n c e of a y ou ng white eleph a n t o f s i xde fen c e s with a he a d th e co l or o f coc hine al with t u s k s s hining like h i s o r a n s a nd li m b s per e t in e n ered the ri ht o ld f c t g g g S ide o f h i s m o ther Ma li a M ay a ; a nd s h e by m e a n s o f a dre am was co n s c i ou s of the fac t T h e ni gh t o n whi c h the Bo dh i sa twa entered h i s m o ther s s ide o n th a t s a m e nigh t a h uge white l o t u s s pringing from the w a ters a nd p a rting th e e a rth for s i x ty ei gh t m illi o n s o f yoga n as [ a y oga n a i s s eve n m ile s ] r os e u p in t o th e m iddle o f th e w o rld o f Bra h m a T hi s l o t u s o nly the gu ide of m e n [Bodh i s atwa] a nd Bra h m a are able to rec eive A ll th a t there i s o f li fe a nd cre a tive e s s en c e i n th e three th ou s a nd gre at t h ou s a nd w orld s [ the e a r t h ] i s as s e mb led i n th e d ewdr op s o f th i s migh ty l otus T

H A T th e B u ddhi s t z odi a c pl ay s

.

.

,

.

.

-

-

,

.

,

-

,

,

,

,

,

,

-

,

.

,

’

,

,

-

,

.

,

.

.

i s4 V er y

arly i n B u ddh a s caree r th e R i s h i or Brah m i n A s iti ( the co n s tell a ti o n A quar i u s the W a ter m a n) p ay s hi m a vi s it a nd i mm edi a tely u p on h i s pre s ent a ti on begin s to weep —weep s be cau s e he i s old a nd s tri cken in ye ars a nd co n s e qu ently will n o t live to s ee all the m arvel s the in fa nt i s to perform Na nd a a nd U p a n a n da ( the co n s tel l a ti o n P i s ce s — th e two c ros s ed fi s h o r s erpe n ts of Bu d dh i s m the s i gn S w a s ti ca ) the two he a venly s erpent s s ym b ol s of the fa ther a nd m o ther of the u nivers e m a ni fe s t the m s elve s a l s o a t a n e a rly peri o d I t i s to be o b s erved th at M aya the Virgin of the s ky a t the m om ent of B u ddh a s birth m idnight De c e m ber 2 5 wa s j u s t ri s ing ab ove the h o riz o n i t being the beginning o f the new s o l ar revol u ti o n T h e c ele s ti a l m o ther die s i n s even d a ys in a ll the I ndi a n epi cs a nd go e s u p to he aven s i m ply be ca u s e the su n h a d e ntered A qua ri u s a nd Virgo i s ri s ing u p in the he a ven s T wo th ou s a nd ye a r s be fo re Chri s t the s u n p a s s ed the e qu i n ox u nder T a u ru s bu t a t the ti m e o f B u ddh a s birth i t p as s ed i t u nder A rie s Hen c e the s ol ar h ors e with the B u ddhi s t A rie s ) i s two s e r pent s u p o n h i s he a d ( the B u ddh a s s ym b o l A s Maka ra with Arie s i n h i s m ou th was th e c ele s ti a l s i gn i n P a le s t i ne at th e d a te o f Chri s t s birth A rie s i s h i s s ym b o l a l s o T hi s expl a in s the a tte m p t m a de to kill the S u n go d by a wi cked king ( Bi m b as fi ra in the Ch i ne s e vers i o n) When the su n i s in A rie s the B u ddhi s t s h aft of de a th ( Sagit tar i u s ) i s j u s t ri s ing a b ove the h oriz o n a t m idni ght Whil s t in the e arlier m a n s i o n s o f h i s career the s even R i s hi s ( U rs a Maj or) are ne a r the z odi a ca l m o n ar ch Hen ce the R i s hi s a t the pl oughing fe s tival th e di s p u te with the R i s hi s e tc When the S u n king a ppr oa che s the p a ir ( Ge m ini ) he h as O n th e m eridi a n a t m i dnigh t t o prep a re for m a rri age ’

e

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

’

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

’

,

.

’

.

’

.

,

-

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

-

,

.

1

T h e fa n cy

of

the

6 5

m y th m on ge r

m n e dousl y exerci sed re i by the S ign Virgo S uj a t a with th e r i c e a nd m ilk of i m m o r ta lity i s pl a inly Virgo M aya the Qu een o f He aven c o m e s a l s o d own in a n epi s o de o f th e T ibe ta n ver s i o n t o T h e tree repre s en ts the m a n s i o n Virgo co m fo r t her s on i n s o m e B u ddhi s t z odi a cs T h e b apti s m of th e Prin c e brings i n tree w a ter w o m a n all the i ntri ca te s ym b oli s m o f the s u bje c t ; a nd th a t there m ay be n o m i s ta ke a ll the he avenly go d s are brou ght in i n a n o ther epi s ode to a d m ini s ter the Ab hi s h ek a or for m a l ri te T h e B u ll 1 3 in the as cenda n t when the s u n i s i n Virgo Hen ce al s o the cow s w i th th eir cele s ti al m ilk A fter h i s b apti s m the the tri a d s ym b ol ; s o B u ddh a i s s u n re a c he s th e Ma ni ” a ddre s s ed as O Ble ss ed T R I N I T Y ! T h e s erpen t M u n ch ali n da t wi ne s r ou nd h i m a nd fo rm s a ca n o py o ver T h e tree over s h a d o w s hi m He s hi ne s like h i s he a d the S u n S corpi o is repre s ented by w om a nly te m p ters by e arthly appe ti te the di s e as e o f the s ou l A nd as the z o di acal king a d m it s of n o riv al near h i s thro ne he v a n qu i s he s a nd co nverts P a p i yzi n ( Sagitta ri u s ) a l s o c alled M ar a or De a th T hen the Ch a kr a va rtin t u rn s the C h a kr a o f Dh arm a th e T h e white eleph a n t h a s h i s new birth i n s piritu al z o di a c C a pri corn h i s wh ole birth a ccording to the B u ddhi s ts He m a r che s a l ong the a n d c o m m en c e s th e s p i ritu a l li fe wa y o f whi ch B u ddhi s t s m ake s o m u ch H i s p a th in I n the old z o di a c th e bl oo dy fa c t i s the p a th o f he a ven F r o m ab ove were a cc ent u a ted s a c r ifi c e a n d d u a li s m 2 0 00 B C th e su n p a ss ed th e e qu in o x u nder A rie s a nd s o the s o l ar h or s e in I ndi a a nd the r am or l am b in the We s t died for the w orld o n c e a ye ar At th e au t u m nal e qu in ox the O s iri s the O rpheu s the White H ors e entered the w i n try h al f ye a r i m aged by the a n c ien ts as th e re al m s of .

t

s

-

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

‘

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

-

,

,

I

S7

Pl uto H en ce the gr eat Aswam edha ( h orse sacri fi ce ) of A t th e s pr i ng e qu i n ox ( E a s ter ) th e s u n th e A rya n s h aving bee n wep t o ver by virgin s r os e agai n Bu t as B u ddh i s m wa s a pr ot e s t aga in s t th e an i m al s ac rifi c e th e s tory of th e s p i r i tua l a w a ken i ng of a n a s c e ti c wa s s u b s ti A ll thi s di s p os e s I th i nk o f M S ten er t s the o ry tu te d A new s u n m yth h a d to b e th at B u ddh a never lived m a de for B u ddh a a nd n o t a B u ddh a fo r a s un m yt h .

.

,

.

,

,

’

.

,

.

,

-

.

-

,

( Bu ddba

a n d Ea r l y

Bu ddb i sm , pp

.

1 1 0- 1

.

APPE N DIX C BUDDHA

AS

A

.

RE F O RM ER

.

h u ndred an d s i x ty ye a rs be fore Chri s t a reli gi ou s re for m er appe ared in Bengal B u ddh a T h e foll o win g a re s o m e o f the re s u lt s du e to the s ojou rn o f thi s m a n u p o n e a rth 1 T h e m os t fo r m id a ble prie s tly tyr a nny th a t the w orld h a d ever s een c ru m bled a way be fo re h i s a tt ack a nd th e fo ll o wer s were p a r a m ou n t i n I ndi a fo r a th ou s a nd ye a r s 2 T h e i n s tit u ti o n of ca s te wa s a s s a iled a nd o ver t u rned “ m P ly a y wa s for th e firs t ti m e pro n ou n c ed i m o 3 g m o r al a nd s l a very c o nde m ned “ W o m a n fr o m being c o n s idered a c h a ttel a nd a 4 be a s t o f b u rden was fo r the firs t ti m e co n s idered m a n s e q u a l a nd all o wed to devel op her S piri t u al li fe All bl ood s hed whether with th e kni fe o f the prie s t 5 o r the s w o rd o f the co n q u er o r wa s ri gidly fo rbidden “ 6 Als o for th e firs t ti m e i n the religi ou s hi s t ory o f m a nki nd the a w akeni n g o f the s pirit u a l li fe o f the indi vid u a l wa s s u b s titu ted for reli gi o n by th e b o dy co rp ora te I t i s c e rta in th a t B u dd in wa s the firs t t o pr ocl a i m th a t d u ty wa s t o be s ou ght i n the e tern a l prin c iple s o f m o ra lity a nd j u s ti c e a nd n ot in a ni m a l s acrifi c e s a nd l o ca l fo rm a litie s invented by the fa n cy o f prie s t s “ T h e prin c iple o f reli gi ou s pr op aga ndi s m wa s for 7 the fir s t ti m e i ntro d u ced with i ts two gre a t i n s tr u m ent s b a n d Ea r l d d o u the m i s s i on ary a nd the pre a cher B y ( Bu ddb i s m pp v vi ) F I VE

.

.

,

.

.

.

.

.

.

,

’

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

1 60

L i gh t a nd of th e good pr i n ci ple in form s Zo roas ter th at he h a d gi ven to m an a pl ac e of “ I f I h a d n o t given h i m thi s deligh t a nd ab u nda n c e pl ace o f deli gh t n o o ther being w ou ld h ave d o ne s o T hi s pl a c e wa s called Eir é n whi ch a t th e be ginning was m ore be au ti fu l th a n all th e w orld whi ch m y p ower h a d called i nt o exi s ten ce N othing cou ld e qu al th e be au ty of thi s deli ght fu l pl a c e whi c h I h a d gra nted I wa s the firs t wh o a cted a nd afterw a rds P eti ar e [whi c h i s A hri m a n or th e b a d prin c iple ]: thi s P e ti ar e A hri m a n full o f de ath a nd m ade in the river th e gre a t A dder th e c o rru p t i o n m o ther o f win ter whi c h c o n ge aled th e w a ter th e e a r th ” a nd th e tree s I t i s evident th a t the qu e s t i o n here i s o nly of th e phys i ca l a nd peri o di ca l evil whi c h the e a rth experien ce s a nnu ally by the re tre a t o f the S u n whi ch i s the s ou r c e of li fe a nd o f li gh t for all th a t l i ve o n th e fac e o f the gl obe T h e cos m ogo ny co n ta in s th ere fore o nly a n a lle gori cal pi c t u re o f th e phen om en a o f Na t u re a nd of th e in fl u en c e o f th e c ele s ti a l s i gn s ; be ca u s e the s erpen t or the gre a t A dder whi c h u s her s winter int o the W orld i s like the B ala n c e o n e o f the c o n s tell a ti o n s pl ac ed o n the b ou n da r i e s whi ch s ep a ra te the d om ini o n o f the t wo prin c iple s o r i n o ther w o rd s i n the pre s en t in s ta n ce o n th e e qu in o x o f au t u m n T hi s i s th e c ele s ti a l S erpen t or th e S ta r S e rpen t It is i n the he aven s th at A hri m a n i s m a de to c reep a l ong u nder the for m o f a s erpen t T h e Bou n desb o r the Gene s i s of “ the Pers i a n s h old s th e fo ll owing l a ngu age : Ahri m a n the prin c iple o f Evil a nd o f D arkne s s he from w h om all the evil i n thi s w orld i s pr oc eeding penetra ted i nt o He a ven u nder the fo rm o f a s erpent a cco m p a nied by Dew s o r b a d ” Genii wh os e o nly b u s ine s s i s to de s tr oy A nd in a n other O rm u zd , th e G o d of

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

’

‘

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

1 61 “

pl ac e w e re a d : A nd when the b a d Gen i i de s ol a te d th e w orld a nd when the S t ar S erpent m a de it s el f a r oa d b e tween He a ven a nd E a rth o r in o ther w o rd s whe n i t r o s e ” e tc o n the h o r i z o n N o w a t wh a t ep o c h o f the a nn u a l rev ol u ti o n ri s e s th e o n the h o riz o n with c ele s ti a l S erpent u nited t o the S u n th a t l u m in ary ? When the S u n h a s a rrived at the co n s tell a ti o n o f the B a l a n c e o ver whi c h the c o n s tell a t i o n o f the S erpent i s extended in o ther w ord s a t the s eventh S i gn c ou ntin g fr o m the La m b o r a t the S i g n u nder whi ch a s we h a ve s een a b o ve the Mag i h a d fixed the c o m m en c e m ent o f the rei gn o f the evil prin c iple a nd th e i n tr o du c ti o n of Evil i nt o th e U niver s e “ in s ays M r D u p u i s T h e co s m ogo ny of the J ew s I n i t the tr odu c e s the S erpen t wi th a m a n a nd a w o m a n S erpe nt i s m a de to s pe ak ; bu t o n e feel s th a t thi s i s p e cu li a r t o the O rie nt a l geni u s a nd bel o n gs to the c h a r a c ter T h e fou nd a ti o n o f th e the o l ogy i s a b s o o f the a lle go ry I t i s q u ite tr u e there i s n o m enti o n m a de lu te ly the s a m e by the J ews a b ou t the S erpen t ha ving in tr o du ced winter whi c h de s tr oyed a ll the ble s s ings o f Na t u re ; bu t it i s s a id there th a t m an fel t th e ne c e s s ity of co vering hi m s el f a nd t h a t he wa s c o m pelled t o till th e gr ou nd a n o per a ti o n whi c h i s perfo r m ed in a nd whi c h c orre s p o nd s to au t u m n I t i s n o t sa id th a t it w as a t th e s eventh th o u s a nd o r u nder the s eventh S i gn whe n the c h a nge h appe ned in the s itu a ti o n o f m a n ; b u t the a c ti o n of the goo d pri n c iple i s there divided in to S i x ti m e s a nd it i s o n th e s even th th at i ts re s t o r the c e ss a ti o n o f i ts energy i s pl a c ed a s well a s the fa ll o f m a n i n the s e a s o n o f fru it s a nd the in tr o d u c ti o n o f the Evil by the S erpent the fo r m o f whi c h was t aken by th e b a d prin c iple o r the Devil in o rder to te m pt the firs t T hey fix th e l oca lity o f th e s c e ne i n th e s a m e m ort a l s ,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

~

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

1 62

coun tri es wh ich are com pri s ed u nde r th e n am e of Ei ren o r I ra n a nd to wa r d s the s ou r c e s o f the re at r er i v s Eu g p h ra te s T i gri s P h i s o n or o f the A r a xe s : o nly in s te a d o f Ei re n th e Hebrew c opyi s ts h ave p u t Eden as the t wo let te rs r a nd d i n th at l a nguage h ave a re m arkable re s e m ” bl a n ce T hi s c os m ogo ni ca l ide a h as been e xpre ss ed by th e Magi i n a n o ther for m T hey s u pp os e th a t fr om ti m e with ou t end or fr om e ternity a li m ited peri o d h as been cre a ted whi c h in c e s s a ntly renew s it s el f T hey divide thi s peri o d int o twelve th o u s a nd s m all p art s whi c h they call ye a rs in allegori ca l s tyle S ix th ou sa nd o f the s e fra c ti o n s bel o ng to the prin c iple o f G oo d a nd the o ther s i x t o th a t of Evil ; a nd that there m ay be n o m i s ta ke they m ake e a ch o n e of the s e m ille s i m al divi s i o n s o r e a ch o n e th ous a nd co rre s p on d to o n e o f the s i g n s thr ou g h whi c h the S u n m a ke s th e t r a n s it d u rin g e a c h o n e o f the twelve m o nt hs T he fir s t on e th ou s a nd they s ay c orre s p o nd s to the Lam b the s e cond to the B u ll the third to the T win s e tc U nder the s e fir s t s i x s i gn s o r u nder the s i gn s o f the firs t s i x m o nth s o f t h e e q u in o c ti al ye a r they pl a c e the rei gn a nd th e b e n efi ce n t a c ti o n o f the pri n c iple o f L i ght a nd u nder the o ther s i x s i g n s they pl a c e the a c t i o n o f the prin I t i s at the s eventh S ig n c o rre s p o ndin g to c i p le o f Evil the B al a n ce o r a t the firs t o f the s i gn s of au t u m n o f the s e as o n o f fi u i ts a nd o f winter th a t they pl a c e the c om T hi s m e n ce m e n t o f the rei gn o f D a rkne s s a nd o f Evil rei gn l as ts t ill the ret u rn o f th e S u n to the s i gn of the Lam b whi ch corre s p o nd s to the m o nth of Mar c h a nd to E as ter T hi s i s the fou nd a ti o n o f their the o l ogi ca l s y s te m a b ou t the di s trib u ti o n o f the o pp os in g for ce s of the t wo prin c iple s to the a c ti o n o f whi c h m a n i s s u bje c t d u rin g e a c h s ol a r rev ol u ti o n ; thi s i s th e tree of G ood a nd Evil ne a r whi ch ,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

1 64

when fe cu n de d by th e i m m or tal a nd s piri tu al ( i n telligen t) a c ti o n of the fire E ther a nd by the he a t o f the S u n o f the e qu in oc ti a l Lam b th at E a rt h be com e s a deli ght fu l a b o de for m a n Bu t when the S t a r o f da y re a ching th e B al a n c e a nd the Cele s ti a l S erpent or the s i gns of au tu m n pa s s e s in to the o ther he m i s phere then i t c o ns i gn s ou r re gi o n s by i ts retre a t to the h a rd s hip s o f winter to the i m pet u ou s wind s a nd to all the devas ta ti o n s whi c h the de s tru c tive Geni u s o f D ar kne s s co m m it s in the w o rld T here i s n o m o re h o pe for m a n ex cept the ret u rn o f the S u n to the S ign o f S pri ng or to the La m b being the firs t o f the s i gn s T hi s i s th e R edee m er whi c h he expe c t s T h e Hebrew d o c t o r s the m s elve s a s well a s the Chri s ti a n d oc t o r s agree th a t the b ooks whi c h we a ttrib u ted to M os e s were written i n the a lle gori c al s tyle th a t they fr e ently repre s en t q u ite a di ff erent m e a nin u q g th a n the liter a l s en s e w o u ld indi ca te a nd th a t it w ou ld le a d to fals e a nd ab su rd n o ti o n s o f the Deity i f we S h ou ld h old o n to the rind whi c h covers s a c red s c ien c e I t is prin c ip ally the firs t a nd s e co nd c h apters o f Gene s i s th at they h ave ackn owled ged to co nt a in a hidden a nd allego ri cal s en s e o f whi c h t hey s a y we m u s t c a re fu lly a b s ta in fr o m g ivin g the interpre ta ti o n to the vu l ga r Ma i m o nide s the wi s e s t o f th e Ra bbie s s a y s I t i s then ,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

We m u s t n o t u nders ta nd or t ake in a literal s en s e wh a t i s written i n the b ook o n the c re a ti o n n or form o f i t the s am e ide as whi c h a re p arti c ip a ted by the generality o f m a nkind ; o therwi s e o u r a n c ient s age s w o u ld n o t h a ve s o m u ch re c o m m ended to u s t o hide the re a l m e a nin g o f it a nd n o t to li ft the allegori cal veil whi c h covers the tru th W h en taken i n i ts l i teral s en s e th a t c o nt a ined t herei n ,

,

.

,

1 65

work gi ves th e m os t ab su rd a nd m ost extr avaga n t i de a s Wh os o ever s h ou ld divine i ts tru e m e a n i ng o f the Deity T hi s i s a ou gh t to ta ke gre a t c a re i n n o t div u l gi n g i t m a xi m repe a ted to u s by a ll ou r s age s prin c ip a lly c o n c ern It i n g the u nder s t a ndin g of the w ork o f the s i x d a y s i s p os s ible th a t s om eb o dy e i ther thr o u gh hi m s el f o r by m e a n s o f the li gh t o bta i ned fr om o ther s m ay s u cc eed to divine i ts m e a ning ; then let h i m be s ilen t or if he s pe a k s o f i t let i t be d o ne o nly i n a s veiled a m a nner a s I do le aving th e re m a inder to be gu e s s ed by th os e wh o ca n he ar m e .

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

Ma i m o nide s a dd s th at th e e ni gm ati cal ta len t wa s n ot pe cu li ar to M os e s o r to the J ewi s h d o ctors bu t th a t they held it i n com m o n with a ll the wi s e m e n of a nti qu ity Phil o a J ewi s h writer held the s am e opini o n o f the c h a r a c ter o f the s a c red b o o k s o f the H ebrew s h s ee i s ( ” “ tre a ti s e o n th e A lleg or i es ) I t i s a c kn o wled ged by a ll “ s a y s O r i ge n e s th a t everything there i s wrapped u p u nder ” the veil o f eni gm a a nd p a ra ble Au gu s tine i n h i s C i ty o f God a ckn owled ge s th a t m a ny pe ople s aw in the in c i de n t of Eve a nd th e S erpe n t a s well a s in the terre s tri a l P ara di s e o nly a n a lle go ri ca l fi c ti o n ( S ee Or i gi n ,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

f

o

A ll R eli gi ous Beli ef . p p

2 1 9 . 2 2 6.

APPE N DIX E TH E

LE GEND

OF T H E T

RAVE LS

.

OF IS IS

OR

,

THE

M

OO N

.

a n c ien t E gypti a n s a ss oci a ted the M o o n in the u n i vers a l a d m ini s tra ti o n o f the W orld with the S u n a nd i t i s the fo rm er whi c h pl ay s the p art o f Is i s i n the s a cr ed fable kn o wn a s the hi s t o ry o f O s iri s a nd Is i s We a re in form ed by Di o doru s of S i cily tha t the firs t inh abit a nt s o f E gypt while a d m iring the s pe c ta cle o f the he aven s a nd the wo n de r fu l o rder o f th e w o rld th o u ght to per c eive in he a ve n t wo prin c ip a l a nd etern a l c au s e s o r t wo gra nd divinitie s a nd o n e o f the m they c alled O s iri s or the S u n a nd th e T hi s i s c o nfir m ed by P o rphyri u s o ther I s i s or the M o o n C h aer e m o n a nd by o ther au th or s T h e le gend o f O s iri s a nd Is i s h as c o m e d own to u s i n a m u til a ted fo rm a nd the fo ll o win g i s wh a t Pl u t a r c h s u pp o s e s i t t o h a ve been : A fter h i s ret u rn fr om h i s travel s i n E gypt O s iri s wa s invited by T yph o n h i s br o ther a nd rival t o a b a n qu e t He wa s p u t to de a th by the l a tter a n d h i s b o dy thr o wn ” T he S un i nt o the N ile s a y s Pl u t a r c h o ccu pied the n the s i gn of the S c orpi o n a nd the M oo n wa s full ; the l a tter was there fo re in the s ign o pp os ite to the S c orpi o n ; in o ther w ords in the B u ll whi c h lent i ts fo rm to the e q u in oc tia l vern al S u n o r to O s iri s be cau s e at th a t r e mo te peri o d the B u ll was the s ign whi ch c orre s p o nded to ” the e q u in ox o f s pring As s oo n a s I s i s wa s in fo rm ed o f the de a th o f O s iri s s h e wen t i n s e a r ch o f h i s b o dy S he i s in fo r m ed by c hildre n th a t the c o fli n co nt a ining the b o dy T

H E

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

1 68

terr o r Is i s took the o lde s t o n e w ith her a nd e m b arked o n b o a rd o f a ve s s el t akin g with her the pre c i ou s c o ffin ; bu t t o w a rd s m o rnin g a s o m ewh a t s tr o ng wind h aving ri s en it m a de her s t op s u ddenly I s i s o n the river Ph ae dr us retire s as ide a nd s u pp os ing hers el f al o ne s h e open s th e c offin a nd pre s s in g her lip s o n th os e o f her h u s b a nd sh e ki s s e s a nd bedew s h i m with her te a rs T h e y ou ng prin c e w h om s h e h a d br ou gh t al o ng with her a ppro ac hed her s te a lthily fr om behind with as lit tle n o i s e as p os s ible a nd T h e go dde s s per c eived it a nd s pied her m o ve m ent s tu rnin g a r o u nd s u ddenly s h e g ive s h i m su c h a terrible l ook th at he die s o f terro r S he e m b ark s agai n a nd re tu rn s to Egypt ne a r her s o n O ru s ( H oru s ) wh o wa s br ou ght u p a t B u tos a nd s h e dep os it s the c o rp s e i n a r e tired pl a c e T yph o n h aving go ne h u nt i n g a t night di s a nd h aving re cognized the corp s e he c o ver s the co ffi n c u t s i t int o fo u rteen pie c e s whi c h he thr ow s a r ou nd in a ll dire c ti o n s T h e go dde s s h avin g s een i t go e s to c olle c t the s e s ca ttered pie c e s S he b u rie s e ach o n e in the pl a c e where s h e h a d fou nd i t H owever o f all the p ar ts o f th e b o dy o f O s iri s the o nly o n e whi c h s h e cou ld n ot find was th a t o f genera ti o n I n pl a c e o f i t s h e s u b s tit u te s th e ph all u s whi c h wa s i ts i m age a nd whi ch wa s co n s e cra ted to the m y s terie s S om e ti m e a fterw ard s O s i ri s re turned from th e i n fernal regi o n s to the re s cu e o f h i s s on O ru s a nd pla ced h i m in a H e m ou n ted h i m s om e s ay o n c o nditi o n to de fe nd h i m a h ors e o thers o n a w ol f T yph o n was va n qu i s hed ; Is i s O ru s felt indig n a n t o n th at a cc ou nt a nd le t h i m e s ca pe t ook fr om h i s m other her di a de m ; bu t M er cu ri u s gave her in i ts pl a ce a hel m et i n the s h ape of a b u ll s he a d D up u i s give s com p ara tive pi ctu re s of th e le gend a nd th e fr om th e ti m e w he n th e su n h as s t a te o f t he he a ven s .

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

’

.

1 69

he m i s phere a n d le ft to th e M o o n then fu ll th e rei gn o f the l o ng night s u nt i l the ti m e when i t rep as s e s to o u r c li m e s i o S ee i n O r g pp ( f A ll q u itted

ou r

,

,

,

,

.

99

-

107

)

.

APPE N DIX F AN

.

E XPLANAT I O N O F T H E HERAC LE I D , O R OF T H E S AC RED P O E M ON T H E T WE LVE M ONT H S AN D ON T H E S U N , WO RS H I PPED U N DE R T H E NAM E O F HERC U LE S .

p ari s o n of the le gend of Hercu le s wi th the co n s tell a ti o n s whi ch pre s ide o ver the twelve i o A ll R eli i on s pp S ee i m o nth s i s fr o m D u p u i s r n O ( g f g T

H E

foll owin g

co m

.

.

,

8 7- 9 3

Wh a tever m ay h a ve been th e opini o n s a b ou t Her cu le s he was su rely n ot a petty Gre ci a n prin c e ren owned for h i s r o m a nti c a dve nt ure s I t i s th e m ighty l u m ina ry whi ch a ni m a te s a nd fru cti fi e s the u nivers e the divinity whi ch h as bee n h o n o red everywhere by th e ere c ti o n o f te m ple s a nd a lt ars a nd co n s e crate din religi ou s s o ng by all n a ti on s F r o rn M er o e i n E thi op i a a nd T hebe s in U pper E gyp t to th e Bri ti s h I s le s a nd to the s n o w s o f S cythi a ; from a n cien t T a pr ob a ne a nd P a li b o th r a i n the I ndie s to C a diz a nd th e s h o re s o f th e A tl a nti c O c e a n ; fr om the fo re s t s of Ger m a ny — s s in gs of f i the b rnin a nd s L a wherever the ble s o b u to y g the S u n were experien c ed there th e w or s hip o f Her cu le s i s fou nd e s t a bli s hed there are su ng the gl ori ou s deed s o f Ma ny cent u rie s be fore the ep och thi s invin c ible G o d wh i ch i s as s i gned to th e s o n o f A l cm en a or to the s up p os ed her o of T i ryn thi a a s th e ti m e when they m a de hi m l i ve Egypt Ph oeni c i a whi c h s u rely did n o t b o rr ow their d h a d ere cted te m ple s t o the S u n u nder s fr om Gree c e o g the n am e of H erc u le s a nd ha d ca rri ed hi s w o rs hip to th e ,

,

.

,

,

.

,

'

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

1 72

e viden t th at if Her cul e s i s th e S u n a s i s s h ow n by the ab ove c ited au th oritie s the fable o f the twelve l ab ors i s a s o la r fa ble whi c h ca n h a ve re feren c e o nly to the twelve m o nth s a nd to the twelve s i gn s o f whi c h the S u n tra vel s T hi s in feren c e s h a ll be co m e a o ver o n e i n e a c h m o nth de m o n s tra ti o n by th e com p ari s o n whi c h we S h all m ake o f e ac h o f the l ab ors with e ach o n e of th e m o nth s or with the s i gn s a nd co n s tell a ti o n s whi ch m ark th e d i vi s i o n of ti m e in the he a ven s d u rin g e a ch o f the m o nth s A m o ngs t the di ff eren t ep oc h s a t whi ch fo rm erly th e ye ar bega n th at of th e su m m er s ol s ti c e was o n e of the m os t re m a rk able I t wa s on the retu rn o f th e S u n to thi s p o in t th at the Greek s fixed th e c eleb ra ti on o f their O lym pi c fe as t s the e s ta bli s h m ent o f whi c h was a t trib u ted to Her c u le s ; thi s wa s the o ri gin o f the m o s t a n ci en t er a o f the Greek s We s h all there fo re fix the dep a rture o f the S u n H er cu le s there in i ts a nnu al rou t e T h e s i gn o f the L i o n d om i c il of th at s ta r whi c h furni s he s i t with i ts a ttri b u te s h aving fo rm erly occu pied th a t p o i nt hi s fir s t l ab or S hall be h i s V i ctory o ver the L i o n ; a nd i t i s indeed the o n e whi c h h as been pl a c ed a t the he a d of a ll the o thers Bu t be fo re we s h all c o m p a re m o nth for m o nth the whi c h s erie s o f the t welve l a b or s wi th t h a t o f the s t a r s determ ine a nd m ark the a nnu a l rou te o f the S u n i t i s well t o o b s erve t h a t the a n c ient s in o rder t o re gu l a te t heir e m pl o yed n o t o nly th e s i gn s of s a c red a nd ru r a l cal end a rs the z o di a c bu t m ore fre qu ently als o re m a rk able s ta rs pl ac ed ou ts ide of th e z odi a c a nd the va ri ou s co n s tell a ti o n s whi ch by the ir ri s ing a nd s e ttin g i ndi ca te the pl ace T h e pr oof o f thi s will be fo u nd o f the S u n i n e a c h s i gn i n the F a stes of O vid in C ol u m ell a a nd c hie fl y i n the a n c ient ca lend ars whi ch we h ave publi s hed as a s e qu el to ou r l arger w ork It i s

,

-

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

I 73

CA LENDAR

POEM T IT LE O F T H E F I R S T C AN T O O R FI R S T M ON T H O F T H E F I R S T LA B O R Pas sage o f th e S u u nde r th e Vi c t ory o f Hercu le s over th e s i g o f th e c ele s ti a l L i o n c alled Ne m e a n L i o n th e L i o n o f N e m e a fixed by th e th e m or ning o f th e s etti n g i l ng en i lu s or th e c o n stell a ti on o f th e c ele s ti a l Herc u les .

.

.

.

n

n

.

,

,

n

cu

,

.

S

EC O N D M O N T H

S

.

EC O N D L AB O R

.

enters th e si gn o f Hercu les st ays th e L erne a n th e Virgin m ar ked b y th e t o t a l Hydra the h e a d s o f w h i ch gre w a ga in wh il s t h e i s c r a m ped in s ettin g o f the c ele sti a l Hyd ra h i s l ab or by a crawfi sh or C a n c a lle d th e L erne a n Hydr a th e h e a d o f wh i ch i ses a ga i n in cer th e m ornin g with th e C a n ce r T he S un

,

,

,

,

,

r

.

.

T

H I R D M O NT H

T

.

H I R D LAB O R

.

Pa ssa ge of th e S u n a t th e A Cent au r give s h ospit ality to He r c u le s ; hi s figh t wit h th e c om m en c e m ent o f A u t um n to th e s i gn o f th e B a l a n c e fixed Cent a u rs for a c ask o f wine ; b y th e r i sin g o f th e c ele sti al v i c t o ry o f Her cu le s over t h e m ; Cent au r th e sam e wh os e h os h e sl ays a terri ble wild B o ar li s h c i t t cu o T h s a Her le en yed i w i h devas t ated th e fields o f y j p Erym an thi a c o n s tell a ti o n i s r epre s ented i n th e He aven s with a le a the r b o t tle filled with wine a n d a th yrsu s a d or ned w ith vine le aves a n d grape s i m age o f T h en th e s e a s o n s pro d u c t r i s e s i n th e evenin g th e c ele s ti a l Be ar ca lled by oth ers th e B o ar a n d th e ani ma l o f Ery m a nth i a ,

,

.

.

,

,

,

’

.

,

.

1 74

FOU RT H M ONT H

FOU RT H LAB OR

.

.

e n ters th e s i gn o f T r i um ph of H e rc u les over a th e S c orpi on fixed by th e s e t Hi d with golde n h orn s a n d ting o f Ca ssi ope a c o nstell a ti o n feet of bra ss wh i ch Hercule s wh i c h wa s form erly represented t ook o n th e se ash ore wh ere it was r ep o si n g by a Hind T h e S un

n

,

,

,

,

.

.

FI FT H M ON T H

FI FT H LAB OR

.

.

enter s th e S i gn o f Herc u le s gives ch as e n e ar th e S a gitt a i s c o n s e cr a ted to S tym p h a li to th e Bird s o f th e th e go dde ss Di a n a wh os e te m S tym ph ali a n La ke wh i ch a e ple wa s a t S tym ph ali a in wh i ch r epre ente d in N o 3 in th e th e S tym p h a li a n b ird s were to m edal s o f Peri n th u s be seen T h i s p ass ge i s fixed by th e r i s in g o f t h ree birds th e Vu lt r e th e S wa n a n d th e Eagle —pier ced by th e arrow o f Her c u le s T h e S un

,

r u

a,

,

,

r

,

s

,

.

.

a

.

,

u

,

,

,

.

S I XT

H M O NT H

S I XT

.

H LAB O R

.

Her cu les c le an s th e st ables Passage o f the S un to th e o f A u gi a s th e so n o f th e S u n S i gn o f th e G oa t o r th e C apri o r a cco rdin g to o t h er s th e s n th e son o f N ept u ne a c c or n f Nept u ne He m ake s th e c ordin g to s o m e a d gr a nd s o n river Pene us r un thr ou gh it to th e S u n a c c o rding to o th ers T h i s p ssa ge i s m arked by th e s ettin g o f th e r iver o f th e A q u a r i u s wh i ch fl ows u nder th e s ta ble o f th e Ca pri co r n a d th e f wh i ch i s i n th e h a ds s ur e th e r iver of o f A r i s te us son Pen e us ,

,

,

,

,

n

o

.

,

a

,

,

o

c

,

.

n

n

o

,

,

o

.

.

1 76

ti n g of An drom eda o r o f th e m agn ifi cent gi rdle an d liber c ele s ti a l Wo m an a n d o f h er a te s a M a iden exp osed to a Gi rdle ; by th a t o f th e Wh ale ; Wh ale o r a S e a m onster like by th e r is i n g of M edu sa a n d th e on e to wh i ch An drom eda by th e setting o f th e Q u ee n th e d a ugh ter of Cassi ope was C as si ope exp osed ,

,

-

,

,

,

,

.

T

.

E NT H M O N T H

T

.

EN T H LAB OR

.

le aves th e ram o f He r cu le s a fte r his voyage Ph r ixu s a n d enters th e S i gn o f with th e Argo n a u t s in or der to th e B u ll T h i s t ra n sit i s m a rked c nq u er th e R a m r et u r n s to f Ori o n wh o He spe r i a to m ake th e co nqu e st b y the s etting wa s i n l ove with th e A tl a nti de s o f th e Oxe n o f Geryo n ; h e b y t h a t o f B oo tes a l so kill s a ty a n ni ca l Pri c e o r Plei a de s ; wh o per se cu te d th e Atl antide s th e drive r o f th e Oxe n o f I c a a n d a r ive s i I t a ly a t th e h ou s e r us ; by th a t o f th e r iver Eri da n u s ; by th e r i s ing o f th e o f Fa u n us at th e ri sing of th e A tl a ntide s a n d by th a t o f th e Plei a des Goa t the wi fe of Fa u n u s T h e S un

,

,

o

.

o

,

,

r

,

n

,

r

n

,

.

.

,

ELEVEN T H M O N T H

ELEVEN T H LAB OR

.

.

enters th e S i gn o f Hercu les conqu ers a t e rrible th e T win s wh i ch tr a n s it i s i n Dog the t a il o f wh i ch w as a di c te d by th e s etting o f th e S erpent a n d th e h e a d o f wh i ch D g Procyo n by th e c o sm i c a l wa s bri s tling w it h s e r pent s ; h e fol de fe a t s a l so Cygn u s or th e r i si g o f th e Gre a t Dog l o wed by th e stret ch ing o t o f Pri n ce S wa n a t th e ti m e i n th e Hydr a a n d by th e ri s ing i n whi ch th e Do g st a r s c or ch e s th e evenin g o f th e c ele s ti al th e Ea r t h wit h i ts fire T h e S un ,

,

a

,

o

,

n

,

,

u

,

-

.

S wan

.

TW

EL FT H M O NT H

.

T

WEL FT

H LAB O R

.

enters th e S i gn o f Her c u le s travel s in Hespe i a th e C a n c er wh i ch c orresp o n ds i n o rde r to ga t h er Gol den Ap with th e l ast m onth indi c a ted ple s gu arded by a Drago T h e S un

r

,

,

n,

1 77

etting o f th e S tre a m o f th e Wa ter m a n a n d o f th e Cent a u r ; by th e ri sing o f th e S h ep h e r d an d h i s S heep a t the tim e wh e n th e co nstell a ti o n o f th e Hercu le s I ngeni en lu s i s desc endi n g t oward s th e o cc ident a l regi o n s called H e s peri a ; fo ll owed by th e Pol ar Drago n th e gu ardi a n o f th e Apple s gr owin g in th e gar den o f th e Hesperide s ; wh i ch drago n h e p u ts u nder h i s feet a s m rked in th e sphere an d wh i ch fa ll s ne ar hi m t owards th e setting by th e

s

,

,

,

a

,

.

wh i ch in our sph ere s i s ne ar th e p o le ; a c cor di n g to o t h ers to c ar ry o ff s h eep with a G o lden Flee ce He i s prep aring to m ake a s a cri fi c e a n d p u t s on a r obe dyed i n th e bl oo d o f a Cent au r wh o m h e h a d sl a in a t th e p as sage o f a r ive r By thi s r ob e h e i s c o n su m ed with fire ; h e dies an d ends th u s hi s m ort a l ca reer in o rder t o r e s u m e h i s y ou th in He a ven an d to e nj oy t h ere i mm or t ality ,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

1

80

ri ce I ndi a n A nti qu i tie s vol i pp 1 2 5 1 2 7 ; vol iv p T o d H i s t o ry o f R aj a p ou ta n e p 5 8 1 3 7 2 ; L o nd o n 1 8 67 C o len s o T h e Penta te u c h Ex am ined vol iv p 1 5 3 Ch am bers En cy cl op ae di a ar t Cheru bi m S m ith C o m prehen s i ve Di cti o n ary of the Bible art Che rubi m Prie s tley C o m p a ri s o n of th e I n s titu te s of M os e s with the H ind oos a nd O ther A n c ien t Na ti o n s pp 3 5—49 ; N orth u m b e r la n d 1 7 F er u ss o n T r ee a nd S erpent W or s hip 99 g p 1 3 ; Lo nd o n 1 8 68 Wake Ph alli c i s m i n A n c ien t R e ligi o n s pp B a ring G ou ld L egend s of th e 46 47 P a tri ar c h s a nd Prophe ts p 1 48 ; N ew Y o rk 1 8 7 2 M au ri c e H i s t ory o f H indu s t a n vol i p 40 8 ; vol ii pp 2 2 7 Child Pr ogre s s of R el igi ou s I de as vol i p 3 ; et s eq ,

.

,

.

,

.

-

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

’

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

-

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

M ah ab h zi ra ta

NO T E p a n pp

3

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

F or

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

a cc ou nt s

B u ddh a

of

—

n

s ee

,

a-

Cher r ol -

6 1 , 63 , 69 8 2 , 8 1 , 97 , 1 1 3 1 7 8 , 2 1 4 , 2 5 9 , 3 5 5 , , 2 , 1 0 2 , 1 0 4, L t xiv xv e w, p u s , pp 8 o , , ; 3 74 ; Wass e lj 5 9 1 30 ; v , p 1 06 B u n s en , T h e A n gel M e ss i a h , pp 45—48 ; .

,

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Lo nd o n 1 8 80 M i i lle r A n I ntr o d u c ti o n to the S c ien c e pp 2 44 H a rdy E a o f R eli i o n 2 8 s tern M o n a r c hi s m g pp 6 62 2 3 0 ; L o nd o n 1 8 60 H a rdy T h e L e gend s a nd T he orie s o f the B u ddhi s t s c o m p a red with Hi s t o ry a nd S c ien c e pp 40 5 0 5 2 1 3 4 ; L o nd o n 1 8 66 Be al R o m a nti c H i s t ory o f B u ddh a pp 2 44—2 5 6 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 5 R hys D avid s B u ddhi s m pp 3 6 5 3 1 2 9 2 0 4 ; L o nd o n 1 79 ; L illie B u ddh a a nd E arly B u ddhi sm pp 68— 1 88 1 L o nd o n Le fm an n pp 2 1 5 1 1 2 4 B u ddhi s t Birth S t orie s vol i pp 69 7 4 1 1 3 M ara KOp p en vol i pp 8 8 94 1 1 4 S eydel pp 1 63 2 8 1 Dh am m ap ad a pp 3 3 3 3 4 H u c s T ravel s Bu r n ou f Di vya vo l V i i 1 37 ; 135 Ava dei n a O s w a ld S e cret o f the E a s t pp B o s t o n 1 8 8 3 Fo u cau x p 3 0 4 S u tta N ap a th a vol iii .

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

-

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

-

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

’

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

,

‘

.

,

,

,

.

-

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

1

p .

p

1 1

.

1

.

St

.

59

H il a ire p

.

,

Bu lfi n ch

.

H i ggin s , A n acal yp s i s , 44 o f Fa ble , p 43 2 ; B os to n ,

vol

.

.

Age

,

81

.

.

?

1 870

.

D oa ne Bible M yth s pp 2 0 2 3 7 1 A s i a ti c R e s e ar che s pp 2 8 5 2 86 King G n os ti cs a nd their R e m a in s vol iii p 1 67 ; Lo nd o n 1 884 M ah é vagga p 1 6 G ath a pp Pl a th vol ii p 2 Fu m a n A n c ien t Fa ith s 5 3 1 43 1 65 a nd M o dern pp 8 2 ci s eq N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 M ii lle r A H i s t o ry o f A n c ien t Sa ns cri t L i tera t u re ; L o nd o n 1 8 60 Fergu s s o n T ree a nd S erpen t W o r s hip pp 5 6 1 1 3 ; Lo n B u n s en T h e A ngel M e s s i a h p 3 3 ; Lo nd o n do n 1 8 68 .

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

1 8 80

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

NO T E 4 For accou n ts o f M i thra s e e Lu ndy M o n u D u pu i s m e n ta l Chri s ti a ni ty p 1 67 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 T h e O ri gin of A ll R eligi ous Belie f pp 2 46 2 47 ; tra n s fr o m the F ren ch N ew O rle a n s 1 8 7 2 H iggin s A n a p 2 1 8 ; vol ii pp 5 8 5 9 65 99 R en a n ca lyp s i s vol i Hibber t L e c t ure s p 3 3 B o nwi ck E gypti a n Belie f p 2 40 King Gn os t i cs a nd their R e m a in s pp 47 5 1 H iggi n s Celti c Dr u id s p 1 63 ; Lo nd o n 1 8 2 7 Ch i ld Pr ogre ss o f R eligi ou s I de as vol i pp 3 2 7 2 2 7 9 T h e A ngel M e s s i ah p 2 87 C olen s o T h e Pent ate u c h Ex p 1 5 3 ; Lo nd o n 1 863 D oa ne B i bl e a m i n e d vol iv M yth s 3 7 6 B u n ce Fa iry T ale s p 1 8 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 8 D u nl ap M y s teri e s of A d o n i p 1 3 9 ; Lo nd o n 1 86 1 B ar i n g G ou ld Legend s o f th e P atri a r ch s a nd Pr ophe ts pp 1 7 M ii ller A H i s tory of A n c ien t Sa n 1 87 2 1 8 ; N ew Y o rk A s i ati c R e s e ar che s vol v s c ri t L i ter a tu re pp 40 5 ci s eq p 2 7 0 Will i am s H i nd u i sm pp 2 4 1 7 6 2 1 4 R awli n We s tropp A n ci en t S y m b ol Wor s o n H er o d o t u s p 1 7 1 M ii ller Chip s fr om a Ger m a n W o rk s h op s hip pp 2 5 47 ii pp 2 7 7 2 90 ; Lo nd o n 1 87 6 Kni gh t A n ci en t v ol A rt a nd M y th ol ogy p 1 5 6 ; B os to n 1 87 6 .

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

-

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

82

NO T E

accou nt s of O s iri s H oru s Is i s N ei th a nd S a ra p i s s ee the foll owin g au th oritie s Pri c h a rd A n A n a ly s i s o f E gypti a n M yth o l ogy pp 5 5 1 0 9 B o nwi ck Egyp 1 86 2 61 2 8 7 3 96 40 4 4 1 2 R en ou f t i a n Belie f pp 1 40— R eli gi o n of A n cient Egypt pp 8 3 — Kenri c k A n ient c 3 9 E gyp t u nder the Ph ara o h s vol i pp 2 83 42 4 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 5 2 H iggin s A n a ca lyp s i s vol i pp 1 3 8 3 0 4 ; pp 99 1 0 2 Mau ri c e I n di a n A n ti qu itie s vol i vol i i p 1 2 7 ; vol ii pp 1 4 2 1 9 Rawlin s o n Hibbert L e ctu re s p 1 0 5 T h e H i s t ory o f Her o d o t u s b o ok ii pp 1 7 0 1 7 1 N ew Y ork 1 8 7 1 B aring G ou ld Legends o f the P a tri a r ch s a nd Pr ophet s p 1 9 S ep th e n e s T h e R eli gi o n o f the A n c ient Greek s p 2 1 4 ; tra n s fr om th e Fren ch ; L o nd o n King Gn os ti cs a nd their R e m ai n s p 7 1 n o te 1 7 88 p 1 0 9 Draper H i s t o ry o f the C o n fl i c t between R eli gi on a nd S c ie n c e pp 47 48 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 C ory A n c ien t T h e H i s t ory o f F ragm ent s pp 8 0 8 1 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 6 C o rneli u s T ac it u s b oo k v c h iii ; L o nd o n 1 83 1 K ni gh t A n c ient A rt a nd M yth ol ogy p 98 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 74 G oldz i h e r M yth ol ogy a m o n g the Hebrew s pp 2 2 1 2 7 Ra wlin s o n T h e R e 3 2 0 3 2 2 3 92 44 6 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 7 L ond on li gi o n s o f the A n c ient W o rld pp 1 7 et s eq I nm an F ergu s s o n T ree a nd S erpent W or s hip p 5 A n c ient Fa ith s e m b o died i n A n c ient Nam e s vol i p i i pp 2 84 679 7 67 8 3 1 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 2 vo l 1 59 ; S qu ire s T h e S erpen t S ym b ol pp 3 9 7 8 ; N ew Y ork p 3 0 1 ; B os t on O ort Bible fo r Le a rner s vo l i 1 85 1 M ii lle r O ri gin a nd Gr owth of R eli gi o n p 1 3 0 ; 1 87 8 L o nd o n 1 8 7 3 C ox T h e M yth ol ogy of the A ry a n Na ti on s pp 1 1 5 1 2 5 1 5 7 ; Lo nd o n 1 8 7 0 D u p u i s T h e vo l ii Child O ri gin of A ll R eli gi o n s pp 7 3 2 5 6 2 63 3 9 7 Pr ogre s s o f R eligi ou s I de as pp 2 5 7 2 5 9 R en ou f T h e S t ory of A n c ien t E gypt pp 3 4 3 5 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 87 5

F or

.

,

,

:

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

-

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

-

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

84

1

M yth ol ogy of A n c ient Gree c e p 2 1 5 ; N ew Y ork 1 843 King Gn o s ti cs a nd the i r R e m a in s pp 48—70 Pri ch ard A n A n aly s is of E gypti a n M yth ol ogy pp 49 5 0 7 5 9 5 1 13 1 19 G ile s Hebrew a nd Chri s t i a n R e cord s p 86 et 1 853 se L o nd o n S cr a e s E c le i a i a l H i t ry o t c s s t c s o ; q b ook v ch xxii Lo nd o n 1 63 0 Higgins A n acalyp s i s pp 2 3 7—2 43 T a yl or Diege s i s pp 2 1 4 2 3 2 Du vol i p u i s O ri gin o f A ll R eli gi ous Belie f pp 2 3 7—2 5 7 Lu ndy M o nu m ent a l Chri s ti a ni ty p 3 99 Du nl ap M y s terie s of A d o ni pp 94— x 6 C T h M yth l y the A ry a o e o o f n o 9 g Na ti o n s vol i pp 8 4 1 0 7 ; vol ii pp 47 48 Child Progre ss o f R eli gi ou s I de as vol i p 2 1 4 I n m a n A n c ient Fa ith s a nd M o dern p 3 0 4 ; N ew Y o rk 1 8 7 6 Fa ber O ri gin o f P a ga n I d o l a try vo l i p 44 3 ; Fergus s o n T re e a nd S erpen t W ors hip pp 1 0 1 3 3 1 .

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

NO T E 7 For a ccou nts of B acchu s s ee D u pu i s O ri gin 1 75 2 57 H iggin s 8 0— o f A ll R eli gi ou s Belie f pp 3 52 An a calyp s i s vo l i pp 2 2 1 3 0 5 3 2 2 3 2 8 ; vol pp 1 9 Pri c h a rd A n A n alys i s o f Egypti a n M yth ol ogy pp 3 1 02 T a yl o r Die ge s i s pp 1 2 1 8 7 1 9 1 2 1 2 2 1 3 2 1 63 7 0 Hym n s of O rphe u s King Gn os ti c s a nd their R e m a in s p 49 O or t B ible fo r L e arners vol iii p 67 Bell s P a nthe o n vol i p 1 1 8 art B acch u s M o nt fau con F a ber l A n ti qu i té Expli q u é e v ol i p 2 1 1 ; P a ri s 1 7 2 2 I n m a n A n c ient O ri gi n o f P aga n I d o la try vol i p 443 Bu lfi n ch F a ith s a nd M odern p 3 0 4 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 6 C o x T a le s o f Age o f F a ble p 2 2 0 ; B o s t o n 1 8 7 0 A n c ien t Gree c e p xxxi i ; Lo nd o n 1 8 7 6 H i ggin s Cel 1 82 7 B o nwi ck Egypti a n t i c Dru id s p 1 2 7 ; Lo nd o n Belie f p 2 1 2 ; L o nd on 1 8 7 8 L u ndy M o nu m enta l Chri s D u nl ap Ve s ti ge s of the S pirit Hi s t ory of t i a n i ty p 1 2 5 Ma n p 2 1 7 ; N ew York 1 85 8 T ayl or Ele us i ni a n an d .

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

’

.

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

.

,

,

,

’

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

1

B acchi c M ys ter i e s A n c ien t W orld

85

Rawlin s o n

.

R eli gi o n s

T he

,

of

th e

.

NO T E 8 For accou n ts of th e S ca ndin avi a n god s a nd G dde N o rthern A nti q u itie s oldz i h er s e e Ma llet ss es o g M yth ol ogy a m o ng the Hebrew s p 43 0 Kni ght A n c ien t Ch am b ers E n cy cl op ae d i a a r t A r t a nd M yth o l ogy p 8 5 Y u le Bulfi n ch Age o f Fable .

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

’

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

NO T E 9 F or accou nt s of O s tara a n d th e A n c ie n t Dru i d s s e e Hi ggin s A n acalyp s i s vol i i pp 5 9 99 1 0 8 Ch am bers E n cy cl op aedi a ar t E a s ter D u p u i s 2 59 1 0 9— O rigi n o f A ll R el igi ou s Belie f pp 2 3 7 2 5 7 H iggin s Cel ti c Dru id s p 1 63 ; T ayl or D iege s i s pp 1 67 1 84 Lu ndy M o nu m en tal Chri s ti a nity p 1 67 Fo rl o ng R ivers of L i fe p 3 5 5 Lo nd on 1 883 Bu lfi n ch o r F a ith s o f M e n vol i Age o f Fa ble .

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

’

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

,

.

NO T E 1 0 For au th oritie s o n Ch i n a s e e S e m ed o H i s t o ry o f Chin a p 2 89 T h o rn t o n H i s t ory of Chin a vol i pp 3 0 1 3 7 ; L o nd o n 1 844 Hi ggin s A n acalyp s i s vol ii p 2 2 7 Child Progre ss R eli gi ou s I de a s vol i pp 2 0 6 2 10 C olen s o Pen ta te u c h Exam ined vol i v p 1 5 2 B aring G ou ld L e ge n d s of the P atri a r c h s a nd Prophe ts p 2 8 D oa ne Bible M yth s p 1 4 Gros s T h e He a t h en R eli gi o n p 60 ; B os t o n 1 8 5 6 C utz laff s Voyages p 1 5 4 Le gge T h e R el igi o n s of Ch i n a .

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

-

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

’

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

NO T E 1 1 For a cc ou nt s o f Que tz alcoa tle s ee Kings b orough M exi ca n A nti q u itie s vol vi pp 5 1 66 1 67 1 76 2 2 0 Am berly R eligi ou s 3 6 1 3 69 ; L o nd o n 1 8 3 1 Bel i e f pp 49 et s eq ; N ew Y o rk 1 8 7 7 ; S qu ire s T h e S er pen t S y m b o l pp 1 6 1 1 7 5 ; Brint o n M yth s of th e N ew .

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

,

86

1

W orl d pp 95 1 8 0 1 8 1 2 0 3 2 0 4 ; N e w York 1 868 Lu ndy M o nu m ent al Chr i s ti a nity p 3 93 I n m a n A n cient Fa i th s a nd M o dern pp 3 3 — B ar 3 7 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 i n g G ou ld L e gend s o f the P a tri ar c h s a nd Pr ophe ts p 1 1 9 W e s tr opp A n c ient S y m b ol W ors hip H u m b oldt R e s e a r c he s vo l i p 9 1 Lo nd o n 1 8 1 4 Pre s c ot t H i s tory p 60 ; Phil a delphi a of the C o n q u e s t of M exi c o v ol i 1 8 73 F ergu s s o n T ree a nd S erpent W or s hip p 3 7 ; Lo n do n 1 868 A cos ta T h e Na tu ral a nd M or a l H i s t ory of the I ndie s p 5 1 3 ; L o nd o n 1 60 4 Forl o ng R ivers o f L i fe vo l i pp 94 1 43 2 42 ; vol I i pp 94 490 499 5 0 1 R eville T h e Na tive R eli gi o n s of M exi co a nd Peru .

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

-

,

,

.

.

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

NO T E 1 2 F or a ccou nt s o f I ndi a n Savi ou rs s ee S qu ire s S erpent S y m b ol pp 1 8 7—1 92 S c h ool c raft N o te s o f the I roqu o i s Forlon g R ivers of L i fe vol i pp 496 497 5 0 1 .

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

,

.

,

NO T E 1 3 For a ccou n ts of T am m u z or A d o ni s ( A d o n ai i n Hebrew ) s ee Pri c h ard A n c ien t E gypti a n M yth o l ogy 66 King Gn os ti cs p 1 0 2 C ox T h e M yth ol ogy pp 64— pp 84 1 1 3 1 2 5 I n m a n vol ii o f the A ry a n Ra c e A n c ient Fa ith s e m b o died i n A n c ien t Na m e s vol ii pp Lu ndy M o nu m en ta l Chri s ti a nity pp 2 1 6 2 2 4 2 1 3 3 50 D oa ne Bible M yth s p 2 2 0 C olen s o L e c tu re s pp 2 97 Hi ggin s A n a calyp s i s vol ii pp 99 1 1 4 C olen s o T h e Pent a te u c h Exa m ined vol i p 1 1 5 App D u p u i s 1 61 233 T ayl o r O ri gi n o f A ll R eli gi ou s Belie f pp D ie ge s i s pp 1 62—1 64 Gr os s T h e He a then R eligi o n p D u nl ap Ve s ti ge s o f the S piri t Hi s t ory of Ma n p 2 1 6 2 87 D u nl ap T h e M ys terie s of A d oni p 2 3 D u nl ap S od the M illle r I n S o n o f the Ma n pp V ii 3 9 ; L o nd o n 1 86 1 1 86 Ezekiel tr odu c ti o n t o the S c ien c e o f R eli gi o n p Kin g G n os ti cs p 9 1 22 viii I 4 ; J ere m i a h xliv 1 6— .

,

,

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

,

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

.

,

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

.

.

.

,

,

.

.

,

.

,

.

,

.

.

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

.

.

.

,

.

,

,

,

,

,

,

.

,

,

.

.

I N DEX

.

Abra h a m , 49 , 63 , 8 7 A c h ille s , 7 3 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 3

A s ok a , 5 8, 9 1 , 9 8, A u g a s, 1 74

.

A c h yu ta ,

A

diti

1 5

1

n

,

1 4 8, 1

5

,

,

ra

,

,

-

51

,

,

79 8 5 ! 1 5 6 Brah m a, 44 , 48; 5 7: 1 2 7» 1 5 3 B u ddh a , 49 5 9, 98 . 1 00 . 1 09.

—

,

B u ddh i sts

,

,

,

,

57

,

,

1 1

5

.

'

2 9,

3 2,

6 2 . 8 8.

— 33 36

1 0 9.

.

1

5 5,

.

.

)

1 40 .

,

1

0 5

,

91

.

.

,

,

,

60 , 66, 68,

1 48 ,

.

C r i sh n a ,

.

54

3 2 , 49, 8 6,

,

Cass i ope 1 75 Cere s 72 Ch a ndragu pt a Ch em osh 88 Ch r i s t 3 0 5 6 ,

.

2 8)

1

1 43

.

,

.

Asit a , 5 1 ,

30 1

.

.

,

43 , 5 9,

1

,

74 ,

A ryan s)

48 , 49, 5 4, 9 1 . 9 3 ,

C a dm u s 7 1 Capri c or nu s

.

,

,

,

1 0 8)

9 7;

.

,

,

.

i st o b u l u s 1 1 4 u na 3 9 Arj 50 A ru sh a 1 5 1

1

—1 5 8

.

,

Ar

°

.

.

,

’

,

,

,

,

1

.

,

.

,

A r i s te u s,

.

,

,

.

,

,

.

,

.

.

,

r

87

,

.

,

l cm ene 68 1 70 A lex a nder 4 2 9 8 1 2 5 1 2 6 A l go nq u in s 8 3 A n a nda 5 4 5 6 A ndr om ed a 1 76 Api s 8 8 A qu a i u s 86 1 5 4 1 74 1 7 5 Ar ie s 3 0 1 0 8 1 3 2 1 5 4 1 5 6 ,

,

,

.

,

A

,

-

.

,

1

a

.

.

,

A i th r a ,

0

.

,

.

,

don i 3 2 A d o i s 84 1 3 2 1 3 3 A f s i ab 1 6 3 Aga th o n 1 1 1 Agni 1 2 7 1 40 1 65 A h ri m a n 1 5 9— 1

.

B a al 88 B bel 48 80 86 B a c c h u s 7 1 73 B al a Ra m a 49 B ald ur 74 1 3 9 B a ll aji 1 2 9

.

a

.

.

41 A de r e n e de sa , ,

A

e

.

1 30

3 7 4 3 , 491 -

5

0,

66)

1 90

C r o ss

40 1 45 , 63 :

,

79. 8 5 . 99. 1 2 4- 1 4 3

74

)

1 0 9. 1 1 2 . 1 1 5 .

.

G t m 5 7 1 00 Ge yo 1 76 G eth s em a ne 90 Gn os ti cs 1 1 5

c r u c ified . 3 1 3 3 . 40 . 7 3 . 7 8. 8 4L I I O -

Cyb ele Cyrene

73 , 74

,

75

1

,

au a r

a,

,

n,

.

.

,

.

.

.

.

,

G o li a h , 74 m oso h .

Gy n

Dah a n a 4 1 Da n a e 1 5 1 Daph n e 4 1 Da vid 74 Del u ge 4 8 6 1 6 7 68 74 7 7 ,

Hebre ws 8 8 89 Hell o H a de s 3 2

.

,

1

,

)

!

)

,

Deva da tta 5 2 Devaki 3 7 4 1 66 1 5 1 DEVI] 4 3 78 8 1 8 9 1 0 2 ,

,

,

,

,

9

,

,

1 031

.

,

o

,

1

0 7

— 1 77

.

.

,

,

1 68

Di a n a 1 74 Di o m ede s 1 75 Di o nysi u s 7 1 Dove . 45 8 5 1 3 0

.

,

o

)

,

Her 0 Herc le s 68— 1 1 7 5 H m e r 42 H ru s 65 66 1 2 4 u

.

,

,

6 0 , . 9 5 a , 68

’

.

3 3 , 40 , 5 6, 6 5 . 74. 79. 84. 89

r

.

,

,

,

.

,

,

,

1 48 ,

,

1

0 5 ,

.

.

,

I

.

,

.

8 3 , 89

.

,

,

,

Edu e s, 8 3 49

,

,

,

I o k as te,

.

85 ,

,

1

62

I

.

uo

1 2 8, 1 2 9

.

15 1

83

,

I sa a c , 4 9 I sa a h , 4 2

.

.

.

i

.

Eo p u c o , 7 8

ro q i s

34, 4 2 , 49, 5 0 , 8 2 ,

,

.

I ndr a , 4 1 ,

.

Ea ster 75 76 1 62 Eden 4 7 6 1 74 76 ,

n c ar na ti on

.

,

,

9 7,

,

.

,

Eli sh a

p i st s

.

Es senes 9 1 —1 00 1 0 8 Eu ch ari st 3 3 5 9 6 1 ,

,

,

,

1 1

,

,

,

— 1 19

6

i s 65 —6 7 1 48 1 5 0 I xi o n 73 1 3 1 1 3 2 I zd ub ar 8 7 Is

.

64, 7 2 ,

,

,

,

—69

.

,

1

.

.

,

,

,

1 66

.

,

7 9. 8 5

Je s s 3 0 60 Je su s Ch ri t u

Fa u n u s , F15 1)

,

1

76

.

3 3 , 4 5 , 49, 69 1

1

5 4;

1

55

’

,

,

—

89

s

,

,

69 , 3 8,

1 2 2 , 1 2 7,

1 48, 1

0 5

.

66, 8 4, 8 5 ,

1 2 9,

1 3 2,

1 34,

1 92

S fikya S u fi h a ,

I

55

S am son , 4 9, 69, 8 7 S an d o n , 8 7

.

.

—

.

5 6,

S e m ele , 7 1 S e r a pi s, 68,

1

.

,

74

.

r

,

n

r

S a n drac o ttu s , 9 1 S avi o u r , 2 8, 3 6, 4 1 , 43 , 5 1 , 5 6, 66 79, 84, 1 00 , 1 2 7, 1 2 8 1

,

,

.

S c orpi o,

ien 7 5 76 T re fo il 4 5 63 T i a gle 4 5 1 3 4 T i n ity 2 9 4 1 44 T

.

,

.

.

,

64, 78 , 8 3 , 8 5 , 1 34 , 1 5 6 ,

,

,

,

.

ip od 45 T yph o n 1 68 T

r

,

.

,

.

.

1 0 7, 1 2 2 , 1 2 3

S iddh arth a , 5 0 , 9 1 S iva , 44, 4 7, 48, 1 2 7

U p a n a n da , U ri e l , 8 9

.

.

S

oc h i

— 7

t z a l, u e q

S om a, 47 a t a, 1 6 S uj 5

1 54

.

.

.

8 81,

1 52

Virgi

.

n, 2

30 3

9,

6 1 6 3 1 4 : 5 84;

.

S wasti ca ,

Vi s h

.

1 3 0 , 1 40 , 1 5 4, I

S wa yam b h u r a , 48

55

a

,

1 2 9. 1 5 5

.

Wi ttob a

,

1 29

.

.

,

,

,

,

,

.

.

-

.

,

,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,

3 6) 3 7: 4 1 1 4 2 : 44 1 49 1

.

lm ud 1 1 3 T a m m u z 84 8 5 1 3 2 1 3 6 T a uru s 1 54 T ez c a tlip o ca 7 7 79 T h a s o s 70 1 7 1 T h er a pe u tae 93 — 98 T hes e u s 1 5 1 T h or 74 1 3 8 1 3 9 1 40 T

n u;

,

,

,

.

e t b an

Z

,

87

.

3 6,

151

Zo m o , 8 3 Zo oas r, 62 ,

1 60

Ze u s, 68 ,

1

.

.

r

te

.